#and started EXPECTING COMMENTS !!!! like a dumbass freak!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
to nobody's surprise i have once again developed an unhealthy relationship with the thing i love the most because i sought external validation
#i forgot fanfiction is evil#and started EXPECTING COMMENTS !!!! like a dumbass freak!#never writing fic again i have actual ideas that don't need to rely on fffucking... yellowjackets#screaming into a pillow :-) i am a good writer sorry nobody WANTED IT#must delete absolutely must delete
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
No one loses ă
Ą àŒ Ë ïœĄâ đŒ âïœĄ Ë àŒ
[] - You make Sanji jealous with the help of Zoro
đŒafab!reader, she/her
! - Toxic relationship, hard language, sanji angst, soft nsfw and implied harsh nsfw
so ive realized how many ppl dont add the fact that sanji is a player when writing stuff about him, so i wanted to write smth based on it, i rlly like the start, enjoy :) if this get enough love ill write a second part :o
You knew what you were getting your ass into. You just didn't expected for it to be so bad from time to time.
You've been dating Sanji for a little longer than 3 months know, but knew him for years. You knew about his issues when it came to women. The fact that he would become a total dumbass, blindfolded, stupid ass man the second a woman appeared in his sight.
You knew that, but you also knew you really loved him, he would make you really happy, you loved the way he was such a gentleman, how he kept himself motivated despite his tragic past and every single little detail about his personality and looks that made him unique.
He also loved you deeply, more than any other woman, he thinks you're the prettiest and best woman out there. But that doesn't stop him to go back to his brainless self in front of women every now and then. You would usually just scold him a little, touch him or just talk to him and he would remember that he was taken and that he had to control his ass.
But not that night, you didn't even recognized him.
Once the Straw Hats became popular, a good amount of pirates and even just random people became "fanatics" of you. Fanatics of Sanji as well.
That blonde cook was good looking, with a deep sensual voice mixed with his height and his ability to cook, enough to make any woman fall over heels to him. Now that his popularity grew, women would even let slide when he was borderline a pervert just to get close to the straw hats or being able to fuck anyone that was part of the crew.
You were at a fancy bar, taking a lil rest from the piracy. Each one of the Straw Hats had a small group of people come around them as they entered the place and each one of them got rid of them in their own way.
Zoro ignored women until they grew tired, Nami stole every single men's wallet, Robin freaked them out with her hands, Luffy acted like Luffy, Usopp told a few lies so obvious that women realized it and you insulted any guy that approached you.
But Sanji? Oh, no. He totally forgot the fact that he was in a relationship the second more than 3 women surrounded him. Flirting with them, telling them that he can cook anything that they wanted, using that deep raspy voice that he knew you loved and place his big soft hands on the women's thigh.
You tried to get him out of there but he would make a comment about "Being enough for everyone", when you called him he basically ignored you, when you touched him he barely noticed. You felt terrible,
After that humiliation, you decided to seat down, your sadness quickly being replaced by anger. You stared at him from the bar with your drink in one hand. He was sitting on the opposite side of the bar with a bunch of women, one on each side of him, the rest surrounding him, massaging his shoulders, giving him compliments, making sure their boobs touched his arms.
You snapped when you saw one of those girls grab his cheeks and playfully kiss his lips. Him just accepting it with a big dumb smile on his face. What the fuck was he even thinking about? You came to the conclusion he wasn't thinking at all.
If he wanted to play a jealousy game, you could play too, and you were going to be the best at it. You knew how to hurt him, you were his girlfriend after all. Zoro.
Zoro and you were quite close. You were strong and independent and he really respected that coming from a woman, specially considering his childhood. You both saw each other as the same, you used to train together, you knowing he wasn't going to hold back because "You're a girl".
It wasn't something unknown that Sanji hated Zoro for some reason, he hated the fact that you trained together, getting to a point where he would just sit and watch your training sessions just to make sure he wasn't going to try anything on you.
You approached him on the bar. He was drinking one of the many drinks that he had planned for the night, slightly drunk but so were all of you. He stared at you as you came closer.
"I need help." You told him, an angry expression on your face that he mimicked right away, thinking it was a dead or life situationship. "Help me get Sanji jealous." His face relaxed.
"Are you serious?" He whispered, feeling like you were teenagers at school.
"Very. Look at him!" You pointed at him, knowing that you could be yelling his name and he wouldn't notice, he was staring directly into some women boobs as he grabbed her waist. "I'm mad as fuck, and you hate him, let's make him mad. No one loses" Besides of Sanji, of course, but he deserves it.
Zoro considered it for a second. He did hated him, he did wanted to help you and you were hot. He gets to be drunk, flirt with a hot girl and make his nemesis mad, he truly don't loses anything.
He chugged his drink, then stared at you. "'Kay, what's the plan?". You smiled.
He put one of his hands on your hip, his hand lingering to your ass slowly. Both of you stood next to a wall near Sanji, you against the wall and Zoro in front of you. Now that you had him so close you realized how big he was. Sanji was tall, sure, but Zoro was big, he covered your body completely, and you felt tiny with his hand on your waist.
Zoro put a happy hand on one of your thighs again, playfully sticking a few fingers under your skirt, wanting to make the best of the situation now that he was at it. You placed a hand on his chest, and he drew you closer with his free hand. Talking to each other while being very near of each other faces. You could breathe the alcohol on Zoro's mouth, and he had a nice view of your cleavage.
Sanji stared at both of you in confusion, he was jealous of you simply talking to him back in the Sunny, seeing both of you so touchy definitely called his attention. But not enough for him to put a stop to his playful flirting with the women.
"It's not working..." You whispered to Zoro, directing your view to Sanji, slightly pouting. He stared into your eyes. "How jealous you wanna make him?". He grabbed your chin, making you face him again. Oh, he was drunk drunk.
His hand drifted to your neck, squeezing it slightly, enough for you to open your mouth slowly to breathe better. Not even trying to dismiss it as a romantic kiss, he licked your lips slowly, kissing you and quickly turning it into a french kiss.
Out of surprise, and maybe something else, you slightly moaned in his mouth, and you felt his lips curl up into a small smile. His hands kept you in place by your waist, you touched his chest not being sure what to do, deciding to hug him by the neck and pull him closer as well. That heated kiss lasted longer than you expected. Zoro's hands explored your body confidently, the hand on your neck slowly going down until reaching one of your boobs.
You grabbed his wrist, not sure if it was being too much. But his hand didn't stopped at all and you didn't knew if Sanji saw you.
It was something childish and dumb, you didn't just wanted to make him a little jealous, you wanted him to feel bad, as bad as you felt watching him not pay attention to you just get some other girls boobs on his face. It made you feel terrible, feel like you weren't enough, like you were replaceable and you were just some girl he said yes to being her boyfriend just to have some pussy that he was certain he would have available always.
Zoro broke the kiss first, staring directly to your red lips, not because of lipstick but because of such type of kiss.
You felt a presence next to you, when you turned your head, Sanji was there, clearly really mad.
"Oh, you're here, I thought I'd had to fuck Zoro to call your attention." You said, probably as mad as him, but keeping a calm nonchalant expression. It was obvious his actions affected you, but you didn't wanted to show that they did, yet.
"I don't mind." Zoro said, back to his usual, less hot, self, also staring at Sanji.
Sanji pushed both of you aside, deciding to deal with you first and then beat the living shit out of Zoro after he was done with you.
He grabbed your hand dragging you out of the bar. Being cornered in a wall once again on an alley a few streets out of the bar and near the docks where the sunny was, now by your boyfriend, you stared at him straight into his eyes.
"What the fuck is wrong with you?" He said, clear anger on the sound of his voice. "Out of all the men on that bar, It had to be Zoro, of course." He was mad, you could tell, but you decided to play your little act of not caring for longer.
"Yeah, but they were focused on how you were almost fucking every single girl in the bar, I bet they were jealous." You said, staring right into his eyes, he seemed to feel ashamed of his actions, just for a few seconds, a feeling that faded quickly as you kept talking. "But Zoro didn't seem to care, and since you were experimenting with girls hotter than me, I thought I'd do the same with someone hotter than you."
His face turned red quickly. He grabbed your face with one hand harshly. A grip tight enough to make your face hurt a little.
"What the fuck is wrong with you?" He yelled at you, startling you for a second, but you were sure he wouldn't hurt you, either because you trusted him, because you were drunk or because you were mad, you weren't too sure.
"I don't know, you tell me, you've been an asshole to me all night!" You answered, as harshly as him, quickly getting more and more heated by his lack of excuses, you knew you were wrong, but so was him. And he started the whole deal so he had to apologize first.
He released your face, placing his hand on one of his hips as the other one rested next to your head against the wall. "Of course not! I'd never do such thing! You were the one almost fucking Zoro." Now he was treating you like you were insane. Flirting with other girls was already bad enough, but acting like you hallucinated everything and faking dementia was going to make you genuinely insane.
"Yes you did such thing!" You mocked him, watching his gaze get madder and madder. "I even saw you kiss one!"
"Nope, I don't remember that" He played dumb, and you stared at him dumbfounded.
"You're unbelievable! I can't believe I even started dating you!" You turned your head way from him.
He stared at you in surprise, he knew he had a problem, but he did love you, as much as his stupid behavior allowed him. "What the fuck do you mean?" His expression of surprise was quickly replaced by the same stare of anger you saw directed to you all night. You were forced to face him again as he grabbed your forearm with a little too much strength. Pulling you closer where you could feel his familiar breath. "I mean that I hate you!" You replied quickly, not giving it a lot of thought, probably going to regret saying that as much as he's going to regret not paying you attention that night.
"Fine! I hate you too!" He answered, not letting you go neither pulling you away despite of his words. You stared at him, his blue eyes that looked at you with a hatred that you didn't believe was genuine at all, he probably thought the same of your own stare of hatred.
"Fine." You whispered, looking down to his lips for a few seconds, as you licked yours.
"Fine." He mirrored your expression. Staring into your lips.
Before you could even process that you "Hated each other", you pulled him closer, pressing your lips into his own. He placed a hand on the back of your head while the other one got around your waist.
You gripped his shirt as the kiss continued, unbuttoning the first buttons of his shirt while Sanji's hand on your waist lingered lower and lower.
"Let's go to the sunny." You felt that deep, raspy voice that you loved against your lips once again.
"Yes."
#sanji x reader#vinsmoke sanji#sanji angst#one piece#they both suck#one piece angst#one piece x reader#makO's works#angst#toxic relationship
240 notes
·
View notes
Note
i just read the ''flexible reader" scenario, and it clicks with me; can you do one with Mykola /Nikolai and any other characters?? because My OC who's flexible is actually paired with kolyaa
of course I can! (i can't resist a req with mykola in it lol i love him too much) also i wouldn't mind learning more about your oc if you're okay with talkin about them đđ (everyone with a BSD OC get into my DMs and rant about them immediately please)
Reader who is flexible pt. 2
⥠pairing: Mykola Hohol, Doppo Kunikida, Sigma x gn!flexible!Reader
⥠synopsis: How do these boys react to finding out their S/O is flexible?
⥠cw: Suggestive content (GO AWAY MYKOLA. And Kunikida? I expected better from you)
note: Choices are a little random, but I like Sigma and feel like Kunikida doesn't get enough love. Hehe đž Apologies for errors, hope you enjoy
Mykola:
...oh boy.
Okay first of all? Many sexual comments, in public, mostly likely to Fyodor, Fyodor is tired and you are tired but Mykola ISN'T (he just likes to brag in all honesty)
Second of all, contortionist/circus jokes. He's a clown. A clown and an contortionist? Circus. That being said these jokes are actually intended to be affectionate
Okay but seriously. He is immensely entertained by this and actually thinks it's pretty cool!
He tries to imitate the things you do sometimes (and succeeds because his body has the physics of a Looney Tunes character), not necessarily to mock you but just to see if he can (and to match with you, at least in his head)
Brings it up out of nowhere by joking about it or something to try and get a rise out of you
Will ask you to use your flexibility for his amusement and interest, claims he's interested in the human anatomy but is actually just a dirty-minded jokester
He loves you beyond just your flexibility but he's very appreciative of the fact that it allows him to make so many dumbass jokes
Kunikida:
Kunikida is at first pretty intrigued and doesn't at all see it as a sexual thing- like he simply admires your athleticism.
And then that fool DAZAI-
Poor guy can't catch a break from then on. Even the most professional of people can't control their thoughts sometimes. But he does his best not to think dirty things because one, he respects you, and two, SCREW YOU DAZAI.
Well he's a martial artist so he's rather athletic himself, but maybe you start teaching him stuff like different stretches because he really needs to loosen up (literally, Kunikida's joints are stiff as hell I just know it)
In return he teaches you a thing or two about self defence! And like with Chuuya you two find a way to enhance both skills by combining them in different ways
Assumes you have a history of gymnastics and asks you about that (whether or not you do he still wants to know)
Not really a person who asks you to use your flexibility for his own entertainment but he's always fascinated to see it
He will throw Dazai if he says anything slightly off about it again
Sigma:
He FREAKS out when he first sees you do some contortionist type stuff. His reaction is something like 'WHAT ARE YOU DOING??? HUMANS CAN'T DO THAT?????????'
I don't think he'd really have been taught about the concept of human flexibility for athletic or artistic purposes. And even if he was aware he wouldn't have been expecting it from you
Once you explain the concept to him he understands and actually thinks it's pretty interesting. Continuously asks 'can you do [so and so]?' and is always amazed whenever you do it
Would be curious as to whether or not he'd be able to practice and get as flexible as you one day, but he never bothers to try because he's already busy (and he's too nervous to ask you for guidance)
He respects the time you'd have put in to get as flexible as you are and wants to follow your example in that way, determined king
In his head he would never ever make any sexual connection even if Mykola said something that implied it. He just doesn't see it
If he has any patrons who are dancers or gymnasts he might strike up a conversation and ask them about how to avoid pulling muscles and stuff just in case
Sometimes he just gets a little bit nervous about your health lol
i don't know much about being flexible lmao. i'm rather large and i never was very good at dance (i was an alright athlete though!). couldn't do the splits till i was like ten sksjskjdkjsjdkd
#bsd#bungo stray dogs#bungou stray dogs#bsd x reader#x reader#bungo stray dogs x reader#fanfic#fanfiction#bsd fanfic#bsd fanfiction#bungo stray dogs fanfiction#mykola hohol#bsd mykola#mykola x reader#nikolai gogol#bsd nikolai#nikolai x reader#bsd kunikida#kunikida doppo#kunikida x reader#bsd sigma#sigma#sigma x reader
164 notes
·
View notes
Text
Skyler's October 2024 AO3 Recs
Boysssss, I have been slacking with sharing other people's fics, so I'm gonna work on being better with that. Below the cut is a non-exhaustive list of fics I've started/finished in October 2024 (i.e. all the ones that didn't get too buried in my AO3 history page and aren't PWP) that I enjoyed. I tried to sort fics from least to most traffic, so the higher on each list, the more it deserves some attention!
I didn't read a ton this month, so we've got a pretty short list. Expect the same in November, but December is usually a big reading month for me.
I enjoy stuff others find triggering, so particularly in the whump-focused section, make sure you read the tags first. I didn't relist triggers that the authors already noted on the stories.
More Whump-Focused
Since October's weird because of Whumptober, I'm just going to link to my whumptober reblogs tag to knock all the Whumptober fills out! I liked all of these, but there are far too many to go into detail on. You'll find a lot of shorter fics under this tag because I mainly follow people who tried to complete every day. It's mostly VLD in there, but I know a few FMA fics made it through! If you're as much of a Keith stan as I am, definitely hit all of @perpetuallylatetothefandomparty's posts under this tag. There are more than what I reblogged for everyone in this tag as well, so follow these people for more! I just burned out halfway through the month and needed a break from oneshots. You'll see 'em reblogged later though.
Swoon by Le_Tournesol: pre-Klance. short oneshot. chaotic dumbasses keith and lance, my beloved.
Even the People in Your Dreams Will Lie to You by popering: Klance, but the ship's not so much the focus imo. LONG. technically, I did NOT find this in October but I haven't hyped it up nearly enough yet, so here it is anyway. also, I re-read it in October, so maybe that counts. follows keith and lance being rescued from galra captivity. the author describes it as a science fiction mindfuck and that is so accurate. plenty of angsty content, but not like... over the top. like it all has a plot purpose. this may have usurped my previous all-time favorite fic... unfinished but I have no reason to believe OP won't come through with the rest, and it is close to complete. catch me in the comments as I work on my re-read.
The Future Freaks Me Out by gghostnebula: Klance. longfic. I forget how long ago I found this, but it COUNTS because I read it again this month. (I say as though I don't reread it every few months obsessively.) when I say my ideal fic... very Keith-focused. lots of hurt/comfort. slowburn Klance with fake dating. painful backstory that gets resolved. somehow takes a couple tropes I hate and makes me love them. heavily inspired something i'm writing now, so if you don't like it, you're gonna have a bad time following me in a few months... if this fic has no diehard fans then i am dead.
More Ship-Focused
To Whom It May Concern by heavily_caffeinated: Klance. short. a follow-up fic to Dear Reader in the relatively near future! modern AU. Cute & a nice little chance to get back into that AU for a bit. Strongly recommend reading Dear Reader first, but I guess you don't have to.
to breathe in this mirage by existwound: Klance, but pre-slash (sort of). there's time travel, so technically it's also not pre-slash, but you see the vision here. pushing that border between what I consider medium and long for a fic. canon-verse. this is 1) adorable, 2) just that little bit of angsty, and 3) so fucking well-written. (am I biased bc I love existwound? yes, what of it?) unfinished but I trust Astra with my life, so the other chapter will come.
A King and His Fisherman by heavily_caffeinated: Klance. long and finished! modern AU. sold me on dad Lance (coming from someone who typically hates fics involving child characters).
it's you that's haunting me by perfchan: Klance. long and finished! this is the first fic, but it's a whole finished series. ghost-hunting AU (I know, I also didn't think I liked those but this is different, I swear). I binge read this whole series in like... 3 days?
And just in general, here are my AO3 bookmarks for everything else I loved but didn't read this month. The include and exclude filters are your friends, so pls no bully for what I like thx. I think we've all spotted my weird niche by now.
#fic recs#anyway i know it's been literal years but this used to be a blog mostly about hyping up other people's hurt/comfort fics so#putting this monthly post into effect is a part of getting back to that#though i'm still gonna harass you all with excessive vld fics of my own don't you worry#i just like having stuff like this bc 1) it makes other people feel good and#2) it stops me from getting that 'useless' feeling when i'm in my 'don't feel like writing' phases bc i DO still read during those!#also okay so i used to exclude popular fics entirely from stuff like this but like#just because they're popular doesn't mean everyone knows about them yet so#on the list they go i suppose#okay tag rambling over. catch me again at the end of november
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm going to continue this bit because honestly the way people are interacting with me is getting significantly more and more annoying.
thinking about tti occupies like, half an hour of my total day, and I didn't even think about it at all when there were no updates.
this blog represents a very tiny, insignificant part of my life and making judgments based off of how I post here is extremely weird. even making assumptions about me based on my main is weird!
I once had a complete stranger reblog one of my joke posts and literally tag it as "no offense op but I have learned everything I need to know about you as a person" like you guys realize why that mindset is extremely creepy and weird, right?
would you say those kinds of things in a conversation with a classmate? a cashier? a new coworker? a distant relative? no! you wouldn't, because that would come off as extremely invasive and stalker-y!
so when you send this blog weird jokes on anon, I can only assume they're jokes, because again, you might joke around with your friends about being homophobic but I don't with mine. so I can only guess that you're kidding and referencing an internet humor thing I don't understand because I'm an adult and don't really use social media anymore.
and what happens in these parasocial relationships you build with internet personas is that you put someone on a pedestal as this untouchable force, you start believing that you are entitled to their time and kindness when these people don't owe you anything. you crave their attention so badly you start sending them dumbass asks either kissing their ass or trying to provoke them because it makes you feel better about yourself, I guess?
but then when the person in question does something that catches you off guard, or that offends you, or that you just don't like, you feel betrayed and hurt, and you turn to attacking them or vagueing them or whatever it is.
this kind of behavior is what leads to these incredibly uncomfortable situations like what happened with mod courtney.
like when I was around 16 years old on an old personal account, I started receiving some pretty inflammatory comments getting mad about the way I was criticizing a piece of media I didn't like. eventually, over private message, a mutual IN HER 20'S admitted to sending them because she felt personally hurt that I was criticizing something she liked. this grown ass woman, who I had never had a conversation with before, had grown such an attachment to me that she took me not liking one of her interests as a personal attack. I was 16 years old and expected to be responsible for the emotions of an adult woman because I made her feel rejected.
this also goes the other way around btw like I have been idolized by minors and it makes me so uncomfortable. PLEASE be safer online, you have no idea who's going to turn out to be a terrible person.
anyway. just because someone is online does not mean it's okay to act like an asshole? I'm so sick of you freaks thinking it's all fine and good to be dickheads because it's words on a screen. you understand that you're talking to real people, right? they're probably reading your asks while taking a fat dump on their grandma's toilet. they have faces. people faces. and lives outside of the internet. and it's disturbing watching you treat other people like entertainment just because they post sometimes.
there's a certain threshold of time between following someone and becoming friends that you need to learn to be respectful during. it's perfectly okay to mess up sometimes and it's okay to feel upset when someone sets a boundary because of you. rejection sensitivity is hard, but expecting everyone else to cater to you instead of working on your internal reactions to perceived rejection and social slights is manipulative.
also purposefully sending people annoying asks to get a rise out of them really isn't funny. are you my five year old little brother now. are you going to sign off each anon with "problem, officer?" can you just call me fat like the good old days. can we just bring back rickrolling instead.
no tldr you read the post or you don't.
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fallout 4 companions as Youtubers
A/N: Personally, I think the only ones that would actually make a channel and post to it would be Deacon and Hancock, so I guess this is sort of OOC, but hey, why not?
Cait
Self defense youtuber, not like the ones everyone makes fun of, she actually gives solid advice.
Ends up running a dojo or something, makes a lot of videos inside it.
Her merch is all self-defense related, ranging from knuckles to some cute accessories that she made (with Sole, of course). Her items are expensive, but they are totally worth every penny.
She ends up opening up about her drug use later on, once she grows a following, but telling people about it isnât a separate video. Like she says âyeah I used to do drugs a lotâ and then proceeds to drop kick a training dummy or her sparring partner.Â
Weirdly enough, it ends up being memed quite often. People take screenshots from her videos and they end up exploding. She never really discusses it nor capitalizes on it, but she does once mention how stupid she thinks they are when someone asks.
Curie
ASMR youtuber. No, I will not be taking questions.
Totally, 100% has the voice for it.
She starts off with low quality videos of her messing around, but she likes the tingles ASMR gives her so she keeps doing it.
Ends up growing her channel and gets new equipment, her production value skyrockets.
Green screen? We donât know her. Curie makes sets, and theyâre always beautiful. (Think Latte ASMR)
People lowkey get caught off guard when she does her âMedical Examinationâ ASMR video and sheâs like⊠really educated? Then she kinda just drops the fact that sheâs basically a doctor???Â
No merch or a patreon. She never shows her face too, nor does she do collabs. She just drops a bomb video and dips.
Danse
Initially starts out with some really cool metalworking/restoration videos. Like, he cleans old objects of rust and then restores it to its âformer gloryâ
Has a very small following while he keeps uploading, and his uploads are few and far between. His editing sucks too, but he learns as he goes along.
Eventually drops a video or community post describing the fact that his entire life has changed and heâs thrown in for a loop. Shows his face in the video for the first time and it BLOWS UP.
He ends up moving out to a more rural area and definitely becomes a cowboy. Makes videos in his free time when heâs restoring old items or taking care of the animals on the farm (because of course he does)
Deacon
COMMENTARY CHANNEL
He makes REALLY funny videos.
Like, the rewatch value of each of them is phenomenal.Â
He edits really well, and has a very loyal following that he names the âDust Bunniesâ for no reason, just cuz he wants to.
Most popular videos are the ones that, out of context, make NO SENSE.
Goes on rants often. Like, hardcore rants over something stupid, but he still makes the video funny.Â
Has a series of him playing bad mobile games and rating them
Gage
You know that guy that shows up on a lot of videos, makes a comment thatâs pretty funny, and then dips?
Thatâs Gage.
Donât get me wrong, he has 0 videos.
He just comments.
And everyone comes to expect him on videos.
Nobody knows who he is behind the screen. And Gage doesnât want anyone to know.
Channel name is probably âSteveâ or something.
Hancock
Also a commentary YouTube channel.
Does a hotbox once or twice with Fahrenheit, itâs really funny.
Absolute ally. Drinks his respect women/LGBTQ+ juice EVERY DAY.
Has said more than once âOf the Trans, for the Transâ when he streams
Did I mention he streams?
He streams. All the time.
His Twitch Channel is really funny, actually.
Ends up doing a collaboration with Deacon, and everyone freaks out. Think Danny Gonzalez and Drew Gooden.
They end up making a podcast together, itâs called âTwo Dumbasses Talkâ and itâs really popular.
They do make a video where they read fanfiction of each other.
MacCready
GAMING CHANNEL
Absolute KING of almost every video game, but he excels at shooters.
Refuses to play Fortnite because he doesnât want to engage with a younger audience. Even though his videos are fairly clean
Streams rather than records and edits videos, which leads to some really funny encounters.
Once Duncan walked in while he was streaming because he was thirsty.
10/10 dad stopped playing and got his son a drink.Â
After gaining a shit ton of money and ends up living in his dream house with his family, he does a lot of charity streams. Most of them are geared towards helping children. He has a soft spot for childhood cancer since his son nearly died.
Nick Valentine
You guys see those âLawyer Reactsâ videos? Thatâs Nick. Except heâs a âDetective Reactsâ instead.Â
Wholesome Old Man.
His videos are few and far between, and normally he reacts to whatever someone sends him. Tells people about shit heâs seen in life, and rates the accuracy of shows and movies.
His most popular series is him going through crime shows like Law and Order, NCIS, etc.
Wholesome Old Man becomes Annoyed Old Man.
âWhy the hell arenât they wearing gloves?â Becomes his catchphrase, that and âWhat the-â In the most frustrated/incredulous voice.
Old Longfellow
Fishing channel.
Old man chilling on a boat, catching fish.
ALL OF HIS VIDEOS ARE EDITED THROUGH IMOVIE.
Wholesome Old Man 2.0 (sort of)
Has some videos of him just sitting down and drinking, chatting about random shit.
Gets popular for how much of a grandpa he is.
Like, seriously. People ask him to make a video where he says âIâm proud of youâ
AND HE DOES IT. Albeit, heâs confused, but why not? A couple shots of whiskey, and heâs good to go.
Piper
Becomes her own news channel. Kind of like All Gas, No Brakes⊠not as funny though.
Every crazy thing that has happened around the country, she was there. Interviewing people. Cult meeting? Sheâs there. Major death of a celebrity? Sheâs there. Raiding of Area 51? Sheâs there.
She ends up becoming more political as current events get a bit more serious.Â
Ends up getting a pretty good following who support her on patreon.
Probably starts a podcast.
Preston
His videos are weird. Like, they arenât for an audience, theyâre for him.
A lot of them are short, vertically filmed videos of him outside in nature and experiencing life.
His most popular video is one where he lowkey becomes a Disney princess and pets a baby deer.
X6-88
He doesnât have one.
Sorry.
#fallout#fallout 4#cait#cait fallout 4#fallout 4 curie#curie fallout 4#deacon#deacon fallout 4#danse#paladin danse#nick valentine#fallout 4 companions#preston garvey#x6-88#piper wright#old longfellow#maccready#hancock#john hancock#porter gage#fo4 gage#fo4 companions#fo4 nick valentine#fo4
363 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! I looove your posts! Thank you so much for sharing your writing!
I was wondering⊠could you maybe write about the Four Lords with a shy S/O that gets bold and defensive when someone insults the lords? or calls them names? And the Lordâs reaction to the S/O acting different? Dk if im explaining myself >.<
Again! Love your work! Have a great day!
We stan protective partners on this blog!!
Warnings: uh...insults? They're pretty over the topđ
Also swearing.
Alcina Dimitrescu
Honestly, Alcina is more than able to defend herself.
She's got a tongue like a viper, and the thickest skin imaginable. If you really want to hurt her feelings, you have to be someone whom she already respects to a certain degree, or she won't even be phased.
Still, when she leaves a room, there's always some idiot that thinks it's a smart idea to talk shit.
Maybe it's a maid, maybe it's a guest in the Castle, but either way you're not having it.
"God, you're annoying." There was a pause before they opened their mouth again, and you rolled your eyes. "No please, by all means, continue to share your lack of taste with the rest of us."
You disassemble this dumbass, starting small with comments about their personality (trying to keep it classy), but escalating the more they choose to double down on the comments.
Alcina comes back into the room to find you practically screaming at this asshole.
"Look, all you have accomplished here today is revealing that you are a fundamental disappointment on every possible level. My life is worse now that I've heard you open your mouth, you disrespectful, shit licking worm fucker."
Alcina is stunned. You do not give off "aggressive guard dog" vibes at all, yet here you are defending her tooth and nail. While she had seen brief moments of your inner strength and protective streak (mostly towards her daughters) she just...never thought you would do the same for her.
It's not because she doesn't trust you or love you! But nobody has ever done something like this for her before? Ever? She's never had anyone try to protect her--not physically, and not even verbally. She's been so independent for so long that it's... Strange to see you support her so openly.
She doesn't need you to do this for her, she doesn't even expect it, but you do it anyway for no other reason than the fact that you love her. You want people to give her the respect she deserves.
I'm going to be real here: Alcina has never been closer to swooning before in her life. You're overcoming your shyness because you believe in her so much-- it's not a gesture meant to be romantic, but Alcina can't help but see this as a massive statement of your commitment to her.
Seriously. This is such a massive thing for her that if proposals weren't already on her mind, she is mentally picking out a ring for you the minute this happens.
Then, of course, she glides into the room, kisses you until you're breathless and babbling, and smirks at the unfortunate peon who thought they could get away with insulting House Dimitrescu.
She's in such a good mood that she's considering going easy on the idiot. Maybe removing their tongue would be enough of a warning?
Donna Dimitrescu
You don't really know how it's possible but apparently some people don't like Donna Beneviento? Some people think she's scary and unpleasant????
Wild. Can't imagine what that's like.
The two of you are honestly the sweetest, most toothrottingly adorable couple-- blushing when you hold each other's hands, sneaking glances at each other across rooms, giving each other kisses and forgetting whatever was on your mind...
Honestly, anybody who's critical of your relationship with your girlfriend is just a hater. Fuckers can pound sandđ€
Still, you are pretty shy, so it takes a lot for you to defend yourself if someone comments about you. It can take a lot of courage to stand up against rude remarks, and sometimes it's easier to walk away.
Defending Donna, on the other hand?
The minute someone even thinks about dismissing her, you are ready to throw hands.
"My lovely girlfriend already said no, meaning you're either deaf or too stupid to pick up on simple social cues," you purse your lips and give the rude and pushy Villager a patronizing once over. "You and your opinion are equally useless. Get the fuck away from us."
Donna blinks.
She... Was not expecting this??? At all?? You're so nice! You always tell her about your attempts to avoid confrontation! What's going on??? How did you get the guts to say what she's always wanted to say?
Meanwhile, Angie is LIVING.
The little doll chimes in to assist you with the verbal homicide, working as a tag team to absolutely murder this moron. She's half partner, half hype man, and is so excited to do this with you. Normally, she has to protect Donna all by herself, but she's relieved and reassured that you stepped in first.
'USELESS IS TOO NICE, THOUGH! THAT IMPLIES THEY AREN'T A POINTLESS, RANCID, LONELY FREAK. THEY LOOK LIKE THEY CRY WHEN THEY MASTURBATE.'
You high five Angie, still glaring daggers at the unfortunate villager.
The two of you continue to ream into the villager, while Donna hovers nearby.
As surprised as she is, she's also grateful. She's only really ever had Angie to help shield her from insults and disrespect (and occasionally inducing horrifying hallucinations that make people claw off their own skin), but having you in her corner makes her feel safe.
Not to get totally sappy, but you're like her knight in shining armor in a lot of ways. And the fact you two are so similar is really motivating-- She wants to one day be confident enough to return the favor. Until then, she's happy to watch her two favorite people have fun insulting some stranger â€ïž
Salvatore Moreau
With you being so shy, Salvatore is surprised how often he takes the lead in your relationship.
He's not normally all that outgoing, but you seem to bring out a side of him that's very protective. Whenever you have a bad day he wants to bundle you up and keep you safe from the world.
If he so much as holds your hand you start stuttering and avert your gaze. It creates a feedback loop where you both get flustered, but Moreau has never felt steadier. Despite your shyness, you make sure he knows how much you love him.
You're sweet as pie and twice as kind--Salvatore is the luckiest man in the world, nobody can convince him otherwise đđ
So it comes as a total shock that when a passing fisherman spits in your path and calls him a freak, your entire demeanor does a 180.
Your posture straightens and you look the villager dead in the eye, "I don't believe anyone asked your opinion."
Salvatore: đł
This is not the time, and he totally knows it, but, uh, something about your tone??? Really does it for him???
While he's attempting to process why exactly he's starting to short circuit, you proceed to verbally shred this person to bits with clinical efficiency-- nothing is off limits.
They might try to defend themselves, but it's useless. You do not let up.
"Ugly? Monster? Bitch your teeth are throwing gang signs, don't throw stones from your shining glass house."
You insult their appearance, what they're holding, their smell-- you get so fucking mean that you might even make them cry.
Moreau is just lost right now, trying hard to figure out how exactly you were able to gain all of this confidence so quickly.
He's not upset! In fact he's very flattered! But, he also doesn't want you to get into a fight with some unimportant stranger. (After all, if they so much as throw a punch, they're straight up dead. Moreau is a patient man, but he's not that patient. You do not hurt his partner and live to tell the tale.)
He may a healer but...
Eventually he steps between you and the fisherman in an attempt to deescalate the situation, but you just kiss him on the cheek and step around him, determined to make your point.
Blushing hard, Moreau lets you do what you want. What can he say? Fish man likes himself a protective partner đ
Karl Heisenberg
Magnet Man is not the most social guy to begin with, so any opportunities you have to stick up for him are already pretty slim.
He mostly knows you as the shy, sweet, easily flustered partner that lets out a cute squeak every time he sneaks up to hug you from behind.
Karl's honestly happy just to spend time with you all alone in the Factory. It's not the best or healthiest mindset, but he'd be perfectly content to only ever see you for the rest of his life. Spending time with anybody else feels like a boring waste in comparison.
But occasionally, you do head out into town with him. Heisenberg wants you to be safe so he doesn't do it often, but running errands with you is a weakness of his. It's domestic in a way that he's never experienced before.
He likes it â€ïž
What he does not like is the shopkeeper starting to give their opinions on the quality of your relationship with him.
Most insults Karl will let slide because he doesn't particularly care. However if anyone makes a comment on how scared (shy) you look around him, how you must be being threatened into being with him, how poorly Lord Heisenberg is treating you...he won't stand for it.
But before his fingers can even twitch towards his hammer, you snap.
"You're clearly the blindest cocksucker I've ever met--so wipe the cum out of eyes and mind your own fucking business."
Karl does a double take.
He's heard you curse before, but quietly. The words coming out of your mouth are WILD right now, he has NEVER seen you so angry. You're defending him with the aggression of a wild animal, and it's simultaneously HILARIOUS, but for some reason he's also getting a warm fuzzy feeling in his chest?
He doesn't need you to protect him like this, but seeing you blatantly argue how much you love and cherish him in public reassures him in a way he didn't know he needed.
Still, hearing you call the shopkeeper "shit for brains" is the funniest thing that's happened in years.
Heisenberg starts laughing, and the more you shout at the idiot, the harder he laughs. Is it weird how hard he wants to kiss you right now?
Eventually, he just has to drag you away, cackling as you continue to shout insults at the unfortunate shopkeep. There's got to be an alley around here for some good old fashioned privacy đ
#lady dimitrescu x reader#alcina dimitrescu x reader#donna beneviento x reader#salvatore moreau x reader#karl heisenburg x reader#resident evil village#re8#resident evil 8#resident evil#alcina dimitrescu#donna beneviento#salvatore moreau#angie beneviento#karl heisenberg#angie the doll#swearing#insults
897 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii. if you're still taking requests can you do a azriel one? (Can't get enough of himđ€đ„°) can you witte one where azriel gets really badly hurt on a mission and barely makes it back and the reader freaking out and being really worried.?
pairing: azriel x reader (acotar)
warnings: angst, graphic descriptions of blood and violence, sad shiz but happy ending
a/n: this isnât as angsty as I planned but itâs a lil, pls comment if you like it and tell me ur thoughts <33
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ-
Azriel had promised you the mission would be quick. In and out were his exact words.
You shouldâve known better than to trust him when he spoke so casually about breaking into a palace in the human courts, you shouldâve known that something would go horribly, inconceivably wrong. But when he smiled at you and held you against him, swaying from side to side you were too lost in his easy lies to care.
You had started going on more missions with him recently. While you werenât a spy, you had an incredible knack for lying. Cassian joked that you were just a brat but even he couldnât deny that you were talented when it came to batting your eyes and pressing a hand gently enough on a soldierâs arm that they would bend to your every will.
You and Azriel had also discovered that the most effective torture method was to trick whoever you had taken into a false sense of security, you would use a gentle tone and motherlike care to make them feel safe. And then they were always willing to speak, believing that once Azriel stopped his ministrations they could fall into the safety of your arms.
It was a good tactic and even Azriel was impressed when you first tried it. But that never quelled his protectiveness, the way an arm would find its way secured around your waist as soon as you had secured the information you needed, or the way he kissed you fiercely in his shadows when he was tired of watching men flirt with you.
The truth was you and Azriel were so completely in love, no amount of flirting could ever take you from the gentle but possessive grip of your mate. In some ways thatâs what kept you going, knowing that at the end of the day you didnât have to plaster on a fake smile and sweet voice.
At the end of the day, in the warmth and comfort of your share home you were yourself. You could wear the same jumper for weeks straight and laugh at crude jokes. You could do your makeup at 3am and then turn to your half-asleep mate with a pout, whining until he caved and let you do his makeup too.
But in the end, your complete devotion would come back to bite you in the ass.
It was your fault, or so you believed. If you had just kept your eyes on the general with bad breath and a crooked nose you wouldnât be in this mess. But when he got to close your eyes flickered to were your mate stood, concealed in shadows, and through all the generals personal hygiene faults, he had been trained to notice subtle looks that gave you away.
He had grabbed you so tightly that you couldnât help but yelp, drawing Azrielâs attention to you. And while you had disabled the general quickly you now had hoards of guards chasing you out of an area that was guarded against winnowing.
Azriel hadnât wasted a second. You were his top priority and so he had abandoned the plan and grabbed you as quickly as he could, gathering you into his arms as he flew to the exit. You had spluttered apologies to him as he flew, your eyes trained on the guards chasing you, the guards who were now drawing bows.
Azriel was quick but the arrows were quicker. You threw your hands out, trying to bat off as many of them as you could with the limited power you held. But as concentrated as you were on the ones directed to his wings, you didnât see the one aiming for his lower torso until you felt it graze you from where it left his body.
He grunted as you swore, finally out of the barriers as he winnowed to as close to home as he could. But while injured that wasnât easy and you found yourselves standing in a wooded area, Azriel dropping you down much more roughly than usual, swearing as he leaned against a tree.
âOkay, okay I can fix this, youâre going to be fine.â You spoke, mainly to yourself as the panic inside you grew. You scanned the area, spotting a cave not too far off, not wanting to leave Azriel in the open when you had no idea what could be in these woods.
âCâmon baby, letâs go this way.â You slung an arm around him, just above the wound and began making your slow trek to the small cave. As soon as you had him sat down, you knelt in front of him, tears in your eyes as you cut open his top, so you had access to the wound beneath.
âWhy are you crying sweetheart?â you heard him ask and you rolled your eyes, wiping away the stray tears.
âWhy do you think dumbass,â you said, forcing a smile when he huffed a laugh.
âYou canât be mean to me right now,â he complained as you set about cutting off both ends of the arrow so you could remove it safely, wincing when he hissed, gritting his teeth.
You finally had both ends cut off and went to pull it out, removing your shawl and preparing to press it against the wound that was spouting far too much blood. You looked up at him with your hands pressed shakily against his wound and saw his skin was pale and sweaty, his eyes drooping as they tried to close. He fell forward slightly but you held him upright with your shoulder, panic rushing through you, white hot.
âAzriel câmon no, none of that. Youâve got to stay awake baby, youâre too heavy for me.â You begged; your hands pressed tightly against his wound as you let the tears fall freely. You eventually had to pull away, moving him so he was leaning against the cave wall, taking extra precaution to ensure his head didnât get hurt.
His eyes cracked open when he felt your blood-soaked palm press gently against his face, glassy and barely present.
âHey, hey I need you to stay with me, okay?â you tried to smile, wanting to offer him any semblance of comfort.
âAlways baby,â he whispered, and you smiled, pulling your hands away slightly and smiling when you saw the wound healing externally already.
âWhat are you getting me for solstice?â you asked, wanting to keep him awake and speaking.
âNot telling.â He muttered and you laughed.
âYou have to, we have to talk about something.â You joked, pulling a hand away just long enough to wipe your eyes as you focused on his face.
âI had a few ideas; nothing seems good enough.â He muttered and you laughed.
âTell me.â
âWell first I thought a necklace, books, maybe art supplies or something but thatâs all boring,â he whispered, and you smiled, nodding.
âIf itâs from you it wonât be boring,â you smiled, hands still pressed tightly against his wound.
âWell I also thought I could get you your own truthteller, maybe one with a pink handle.â He joked.
âWell you know full well I would love that, maybe baby pink with little white hearts on it,â he smiled at you, his head lulling slightly forward. You reached up to him again holding his head gently in your hands, before you lay him down, covering him in the rest of your shawl.
âYou plan that then, Iâm going to go get wood and weâll start a fire okay, keep you warm.â You stroked his face gently, pressing a kiss onto his forehead.
âBe safe,â he grabbed your hand as you stood to leave,
âYou first.â
--
Your luck apparently ran out as soon as you looked at Azriel, given as soon as you walked out the cave the heavens opened, and you were soaked to the skin in the seconds. You grabbed as much wood as you could straight away, throwing it into the dry cave.
You then ventured further out, finding a rabbit, and killing and cleaning it out as quickly as you could, practically running back to the cave. You knelt down, starting a small fire, and removing your now dirty and completely soaked dress, ringing out your hair.
You then moved back to Azriel, brining him closer to the fire as you cooked speared the rabbit over it, cooking all the meat you could salvage of its small body.
âYouâre so cold,â he muttered, pressing his nose into your bare skin as you shivered, moving even closer to the fire.
âAh you know what they say, cold hands, cold heart.â
âI donât think thatâs the-â
âShh,â you muttered, curling into him as you pressed together trying to steal some warmth from each other.
âIf I get ill Iâm going to kill you.â You whispered into his neck, and he chuckled, clenching his teeth when he moved to soon and your head shot up to him.
âAre you okay? Am I hurting you?â he shook his head, tightening his arms around you.
âNo youâre alright,â he whispered. You lay there for a while longer, Azrielâs body limp, all his energy going into healing the deep wound in his side. Yours on the other hand was tense, ears perking up at any sound, half expecting a pack of rabid wolves to come eat you the second you allowed yourself to relax. When the rabbit was finished, you picked it apart, feeding it to Azriel gently, determined to get his energy back.
He was still so pale and no matter how hard you tried, nothing could quell the nausea in your stomach. Every time you looked at him when he closed his eyes your heart dropped, your anxiety telling you that this might just be the last time you ever see him.
You didnât sleep all night, instead staying pressed against him, shivering in your undergarments as your dress dried by the fire. You regularly checked his pulse, temperature, breathing and whatever else you could, too afraid to take your eyes off of him for even a second.
By the time the sun finally rose, Azrielâs complexion had evened out and the wound in his side was puckering into a pink scar. You were beyond relieved, fussing over him when he woke up like the mother you often pretended to be.
You pulled your dress back on and stumbled to a near-by river to collect him some water, picking a species of berries you recognised along the way, and actively ignoring the cough you had developed over night.
You got back to the cave and almost cried in relief when you saw him sitting up, smothering the burning embers that used to be your fire. He looked over to you as you padded in and swore, standing to come to you.
âYou look like shit what happened?â he asked, worry coating his features.
âHey! I spent all night looking after you asshole,â you shoved him gently but he held tight, holding your chin in his slender fingers as he forced you to look at him.
âShit it was raining last night,â
âYeah?â you asked as he shook his head.
âThatâs why you were so cold, câmon letâs get you home youâre ill.â He muttered as you wildly protested.
âIâm fine, you need to rest,â you pointed at him, but he brushed you off, gathering you in his arms to winnow home.
âWe can rest together, at home, in bed.â He stated, not leaving any room for argument so you relaxed in his arms, your head pressed against his shoulder.
âOkay,â you conceded, your voice small as he smiled down at you.
âThank you for looking after me darling,â his voice was filled with sincerity, and you snuggled closer into him.
âAnytime.â You whispered as he winnowed you away, only vaguely aware of the feeling of him placing you down on your bed and curling around your back, arms tight and secure.
323 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nagito, Kokichi and Gundham with a s/o who wears a mask
Desc;Â S/o is insecure of a large scar on her eye, so they cover it with a prosthetic mask. But someone snatches it off their face. >:(
Btw!!! If you have insecurities about past scars, remember that Nagito, Gundham and Kokichi will always love you no matter what! As well as the other characters from danganronpa >:3 remember to love yourself and all your scars, because you are truly beautiful! And you canât say otherwise! ĂčwĂș
Warnings;Â tw; insults based off looks/scars, cussing, threatening, very very few sexual comments(thereâs like 1)
Nagito
You were walking around the beach with Nagito, hand in hand. You two conversed about random topics, though Nagito mostly talked about hope obviously. As you two talked, you didnât notice a certain pig-tailed girl make her way towards you. The both of you being too entranced by the other.
As you turned your head to see Hiyoko charging towards you, you were too slow to avoid her gremlin-like hands, Hiyoko was able to snatch your mask off. Your eyes widened in shock at the feeling of your mask being removed, but before you could even feel the air hit your face, Nagito acted quickly.Â
He hastily brought you into a hug, gently pressing your face against his shoulder, shielding your scar from view. Personally, Nagito adored your scar, for he loved every part of you.
Despite all his countless compliments and sentiments, he knew how insecure you still were. So he did what he needed to do, for your sake. Feeling a warmth engulf your heart, you teared up at Nagitoâs actions. You truly appreciated him.
You stood there in Nagitoâs embrace, the embarrassment finally hitting you like a brick shortly after. Oh how you were glad Nagito was there. Nagito curled his arm protectively around your body, âNot cool, Hiyoko-san. What a terrible act of despair.â He shook his head and sighed from disappointment,
âWell itâs okay, your talent isnât completely wasted. Because you can become a wonderful sacrifice for the other ultimates! Donât you think?â Nagito spoke with sickly sweet tone, his words becoming louder and more crazed with time. He looked directly into Hiyokoâs panic-stricken irises with his swirled ones as he grinned.
âW-what are you saying? If youâre threatening m-me, Iâll tell the others!â Nagito nodded his head with an inappropriately cheerful smile, âGo ahead! Tell them what you did!â Nagito giggled maniacally, successfully scaring her away. She made a sound of frustration before skittering away like a cockroach.Â
Hearing Hiyokoâs footsteps fade away, you slowly relaxed into Nagitoâs protective embrace. Nagito slowly calmed down from his previous state as well, relieved that the rat was gone.
He didnât let go of you until he realized what he was doing, âM-my hope! Iâm so sorry, I know you probably didnât want to hug trash like me-â He tried pulling away but you shoved his body back towards you. â... Thank you.â He let out a small squeak before hesitantly hugging you back.Â
He brought his hands up to cup your face, seeing your face properly without your mask. Your eyes widened as you struggled to hide your face from his gaze. But before you could move away he kissed your scar multiple times, leaving you in a daze.
Your face got redder with every kiss he gave you, eventually he stopped right before your lips. âI love every single part of you, especially your scars, so donât hide them from me.â And he leaned in.
Kokichi
You and Kokichi were playing hide & seek in the schoolâof courseâafter an abundant amount of pleading on Kokichiâs side. As soon as you heard Kokichi holler out a, âTen!â
You started sprinting to the other side of the school; You see, you take hide & seek games very seriously. Well, you decided youâd take hide & seek games seriously ever since Kokichi said that, and I quote, âIf you lose, you have to show me your face!â
Why did you take the bet, you ask? Because Kokichi also said, âBut if I lose, Iâll wear a maid dress for a week!â And you needed to see him in that dress. So you ran like hell, on your way to the lockers in one of the classrooms. As you ran down the hall, you accidentally bumped into Miu.Â
âHey! Watch it, you piss stained deformed pig!â She yelled out, taking a step back, you looked at her with confusion and anger. âBitch, excuse-â You cut yourself off as you felt her snatch your mask off your face. âW-what the hell!?â
You yelped as you stumbled back and covered your face with your hand, âWhy w-would you do that?â You stuttered out, the vulnerability of your mask off hitting you like a truck. You looked to the ground, not being able to make eye contact with your assaulter, suddenly feeling anxious.
âWhy wouldnât I? Iâm sure everyone has wanted to see that gross face beneath your mask! Iâd be doing them a favour!â She threw her head back, hysterically laughing at you.
You wanted so bad to knock her off her high horse, but she was still holding on to your mask. Since youâve become overly comfortable with your mask, you werenât able to function properly without it.
So all you could utter out was a meek, âJ-just give it back.â Because of your focus on your mask, you completely forgot about the hide & seek game. Thus, forgetting that Kokichi was probably trying to find you right now.
âWhaaaaaat~? Iruma-san got to see your face before me? S/o-chaaaaaan, thatâs not fair.â You shot your head up, making eye contact with a pair of familiar purple eyes. Before quickly looking back down, too ashamed to reveal your face.
Miuâs eyes darted around the room to find the source of the noise, but she couldn't find where it came from. Then, Miu suddenly tensed up, feeling Kokichiâs tight grip on her shoulder.
âHey, hey, why donât I rip out your eyeballs so we can say you never saw anything?â Kokichi dug his fingers into her shoulder, eerily grinning up at her. Miu winced and tried to get away from him. Seeing this, Kokichi giggled, âNishishi!â before leaning beside her ear, â...You have 5 seconds, whore.â
Kokichiâs grin grew impossibly larger, looking as if the edges of his mouth had been split. A lewd cry came out from Miuâs mouth before she freed herself from the boyâs grip. You both watched as she ran down the hall, clutching her groin. Did... did she get aroused from that?
You looked back down and watched Kokichiâs shoes as they slowly approached you. âHmmm, my turn! My turn!â Kokichi gripped both your wrists, pulling them away from your face. Flinching away from his gaze, you expected him to make a disgusted face or push you away but instead he said,
âOh câmon, you don't even look that bad! Maaaaan, I thought youâd look scary. But instead you just look perfectly fuckable! Bummer.â Kokichi huffed out defeatedly, pretending not to notice your face that was becoming redder and redder with every second. âYou canât say things l-like that so e-easily!â
Kokichi smirked at your flustered state, before putting on an innocent facade, âHey, why are you so nervous, huh? Is it because you like me?â You perked your head up slightly from his guess in panic, oh shit he knows. âWell? Answer the question, dummy!â He playfully leaned in closer to get a reaction out of you.
He tilted his head underneath yours, trying to get you to make eye contact with him. Not being able to avoid his gaze, you shyly looked at him. He grinned when he saw your eyes lock with his, content that you finally looked at him. You flushed underneath his stare, âOhhh I see.â He exaggerated,
âSo you are in love with me.â Before you could refute, Kokichi pecked you quickly on your lips, disallowing you from saying anything else. âW-wha?â Kokichi cackled to himself before running away, âNishishi! Start counting, S/o-Chan~!âÂ
Gundham
 You were in the rocket punch market with Gundham, searching the aisles for freeze dried strawberries. You and Gundham wanted to get his hamsters a treat so they can, ârise and become the rulers of the island!â as the great prince of darkness said.
You looked through the candy aisle, searching for the dried fruit. While skimming your hand through the various plastic packages, you accidentally brushed your hand against Gundhamâs. You both pulled away and flushed from the contact.Â
You hid your blushing face in your mask, whilst he hid his in his scarf. You both apologized profusely to each other, âS-sorry! I wasnât watching my hand and-â âS/o, you mustât apologize! It was me who was at fault.â You two kept bickering back and forth, before ultimately reaching a common ground. âIt was the packageâs fault.â Hiyoko rolled her eyes at your disgustingly adorable âargumentâ.
You two went back to searching for the treat, stealing small glances from each other. God, you guys acted like an oblivious awkward teen couple. Hiyoko watched your dumbasses act like idiots and got sick of it, she just wanted her goddamn gummy bears.
She groaned before barging into your aisle, âYou guys are so annoying! Ugh, canât you and freak-face just go already?â You winced at the insult, feeling that deep pit of insecurity all over again.Â
Hiyoko went up to you and smacked your mask off, âFor fuckâs sake, why do you even like this nerd? Theyâre so ugly!â You scrambled to your knees to pick your mask back up. But before you could, she stepped on it.
You whimpered at the broken material, letting your hair cover your face like a curtain. You slowly stood up with one hand on your face, about to leave as Hiyoko said but Gundham quickly grabbed your wrist.Â
He faced Hiyoko with a threatening aura surrounding him, âPuto vos esse molestissimos, vacca stulta.â Hiyoko looked at Gundham with scared confusion, âThe fuck? A-are you cursing me?â Gundham looked at Hiyoko dead in the eyes before taking another breath,Â
âFaciem durum cacantis habes, futue te ipsum!â Hiyoko slowly backed away, feeling chills run up her spine. âI just wanted some damn gummy bears!â Hiyoko wailed before turning on her heels and out the doors.Â
Gundham turned to you, checking if you were okay. But instead, you stepped away from him. You didnât want him to see your scar, you didnât want him to think you were ugly. âWait- I- My mask-â You choked up, feeling a panic attack bubble up from your chest.
Gundham looked at you with concern, it pained him to see you in such distress. Grabbing your shoulders, he spoke to you with a strong, confident voice, âS/o. You are the darkest light in my life, I adore every part of you. Your battle scars, your charisma, you. I love you.â
He moved your hair away from your face, and lightly kissed your scar. âYour scar proves how incredible you are, it proves youâve fought the demons in hell! And that just makes you even more perfect.â
You smiled when you heard him call you perfect, unsure of when someone last called you that. You continued to cry harder, but instead of in pain, you cried from the overwhelming love you had for this man.Â
sorry for taking long! and thank you for requesting :)
#mod chia#nagito imagines#nagito komaeda#nagito x reader#nagito#super danganronpa 2#super danganronpa goodbye despair#kokichi x reader#sdr2 komaeda#danganronpa kokichi#kokichi oma#danganronpa v3#gundham tanaka#gundham x reader#gundham tanaka headcanons#gundham tanaka fluff#gundham tanaka angst#nagito oneshots#nagito fluff#nagito angst#kokichi fluff#kokichi angst
543 notes
·
View notes
Text
INVISOBANG -Â Ectoplasmic Educational Employment (Quirky Danny Fenton The Teacher? More Likely Than You Think!)
And the stellar artists that made art for this little fic oâ mine!:Â
lanaecomics: ART CHECK IT OUT
AND
Trash Shipper; ART CHECK IT OUT
---
Danny isnât exactly a fresh graduate with a lot of options after Highschool. College wasnât happening and where the Hell was going to hire him? Mr. Lancer and CasperHigh apparently. As what? As a teacher. A teacher on the subject of ghosts, because of course everything in Dannyâs life will be ghost-related. But maybe ghosts, ghost society at large, and even the goddamn Observants will actually think this is, like, a good? thing. He also, apparently, doesnât suck at it. Heâs still weird, eccentric, partly dead, and goddamn eighteen though
Prologue: Employing The Unemployable
Danny never really expected to graduate, honest to goodness he did not, yet his chronically-tardy-randomly-disappearing-handing-shit-in-late-or-never ass has managed to get that stupid slip of paper that was nearly basic necessity to get any halfway decent job; which was, frankly, a load of horse crap. Half the shit school taught was useless and most of it he wasnât going to remember in three days none the less a year from now; or however long it took to find a job that actually required said useless knowledge. Though really? that wasnât something he actually had to worry about, seeing as there was basically a zero percent chance of him having anything close to something even resembling a ânormalâ job.
He could work for his folks? Financially lucrative and everything regarding the subject of ghosts has been effectively beaten into his brain by this point. Whether it was due to being around it so often or to save his own hide from his folks' inventions. He could also arguably get a shady as shit job, he was definitely skilled at lying, hiding, sneaking around, playing a role, even stealing and fighting. Plus a subordinate who can shoot energy beams and turn invisible would probably be a mob bosses, or whateverâs, wet dream. But, uh, that was probably not the best idea in the world; especially when Amity didnât even have mobs and drugs and shit really. And why would they? They had freaking ghosts. Also having hallucinogenics would just be fucking overkill at this point. Plus Vlad already filled the quota for âdangerous men in dark suits that smoke cigars and drink whiskey while planning peoples demise or manipulating them like chess pieces".
Getting a job at the Nasty Burger would be easy enough but heâd get fired so fast. Ditto for working at the townâs only hotel or the gas stations or the grocery store or literally anywhere else minimum wage. Honestly, how the fuck do any of those fictional movie heroes have non-heroing related jobs? Excluding the super-rich ones with public identities anyways. Unrealistic. Completely unrealistic.
Sighing and flopping down on his bed, at least his friends didnât have this issue. Mansonâs donât work and Tuckâs dumbass has hacked every single security and tech company in at least their entire state so they were basically all scrambling to hire his hacker ass. Val has the Nasty Burger -not that sheâd be staying there once she graduated- and not to mention having Vladâs very very deep pockets at her disposal. Speaking of Val though... Danny chuckles up at the ceiling, âhonestly itâs funny as Hell that Val got held back but I didnât. I mean really? How the fuck did that happen?â, shaking his head and laughing quietly a little more. The rest of the Defect Quartet got a good laugh out of that. Sam and Tuck were never at risk of not graduating, it was just Val and his ass that was a worry. Eh whatever. At least Dashâs dumbass got held back too; not seeing that jocks blonde mug at graduation was goddamn euphoric. It truly, truly was.
Well for now, all Danny can really do is wait, enjoy not having to wake up at the ass crack of dawn to go to school, and hope his folks donât start go getting on his ass to get work thatâs ânormalâ so he has the experience. To be fair, him knowing what itâs like to work at a normal job would normally be a damn good idea, if he wasnât a literal superhero who also just so happens to be kinda dead. Dead people shouldnât have to work in his opinion, but life and deaths not fair so whatever. At least his poor abused bed was soft as shit though, that was something.
Danny nearly jumps out of his skin when his mom knocks on the door, jerking him out of his thoughts, âsweetie! Itâs Mr. Lancer! He wants to talk to you!â. Oh Ancients fuck, why? Hopefully, graduation comes with a no tack backsies rule or something because that would be just his luck. Danny swings up his legs and gets up off his bed, mildly shouting, âcoming!â. Popping open his door while his mom gives him a seriously judgemental âyou better not have done something stupidâ raised eyebrow as she hands him the phone; him smiling sheepishly as he takes the phone and re-closes his bedroom door.
Eyeballing the phone with just a mild amount of apprehension before putting it to his ear, âyeah? Whatâs up, Lance?â.
âHello Daniel, howâs life as a graduate treating you?â.
Danny chuckles, âthat depends on whether or not youâre about to tell me I didn't actually graduate and some kind of wild and unlikely mistake popped upâ.
Lancer actually laughs lightly at that, âno nothing like that, you graduated fairly, Daniel. Though considering your poor attendance Iâm not surprised youâd be suspiciousâ. Danny grins to himself a little at that but fuck, not his fault man. Not his fault... Technically. âI was actually wondering how job searching is treating you. Working for your parents seems... less than safe even if that seems like the obvious choice for youâ.
Danny nods to himself and chuckles, too true there. Smirking a little, âoh if anyone knows how dangerous FentonWorks is, itâs meâ. Sometimes heâs honestly amazed no oneâs ever called CPS on him or anything. FentonWorks was a death trap waiting to happen, literally; him being walking proof and all that. Shrugging to himself, âand you know Iâm not exactly suited for a nine to five, Lanceâ, and heâs not even going to mention the fact that Vlad would hire him in a heartbeat because that is so not happening no matter how âgood-ishâ the man was nowadays. Working for him would be a dangerous game no matter how Danny looked at it; for both of them.
âI donât think I could even imagine you working an office job or as a cashier. But if not nine to five, then how about noon to three?â.
Danny blinks at that, huh? âum what?â, shaking his head a little and blinking again, âshort shift there but you know me, how often did I ever stay in class for the full forty minutes, or whatever?â.
âFifty-five, Daniel, And Iâm sure you could stay for an hour given the right encouragement and approachâ.
Danny sighs and tilts his head back, âI donât need money that badly, man, geezâ, shaking his head, âwhat are you even suggesting though?â. Is Lancer seriously offering him a job? Where even? Short as shit hours though, which technically worked well-ish for him. He never has a consistent time slot where no ghosts show up though.
âWell Iâm sure your parents have heard about the ecto-ology class the school board decided to passâ, Lancer grumbling seemingly to himself, âlong time coming if you ask me, too longâ, speaking up a bit, âyour class should have had it, not that you needed itâ.
Danny snorts, fair point there, âyeah I could probably have taught it better than the damn teacherâ, blinking, wait a fucking minute, âLancer what the fuck. Are you asking me to teach it???â. What the actual shit. Sure, he could do it, technically, but still. The fuck, shaking his head, âdonât you, you know, need schooling to be a teacher? And come on, I am the exact opposite of teacher material, or whateverâ. Seriously, the Hell. The Ancients are probably actively mocking him right now. That or Dannyâs totally wrong and making a complete ass of himself.
âYouâre irresponsible and... eccentric, yes, but youâre intelligent and excitable about your interests; and really, a teacher is someone whoâs hyper interested and passionate about their field of educationâ, Danny can almost hear a smirk in Lancerâs voice, âdonât even try to tell me youâre not passionate about ecto-ology, Iâve overheard more than enough conversations between you and your friends to know otherwise. Though yes, the number of times Iâve heard you mention ghost jail was more than a little concerning. Especially when it sounded like it was personal on-the-inside experienceâ.
Danny blinks, âLance, you frighten me. Now Iâm seriously wondering even more why the school never called on my folks, or whateverâ. This just in, apparently a vice principal was perfectly willing to just ignore a student going to jail in an alternate dimension. Repeatedly.
âAs if that would actually help. Your parents are good, if crazy and negligent, people. And I have a feeling youâre perfectly capable of getting into trouble without their involvement. So what do you say? Itâs completely within my power to hire you on the spotâ.
Danny pulls the phone away from his cheek and makes wild hand gestures at it, again what the fuck. Though yeah, his folks arenât half bad, excluding the whole ectophobia thing. Scrunching up his face at his phone before returning it to his cheek, âuh thanks? You know, for not getting my folks in shitâ, shaking his head and smirking a little, âso you know a lot of the trouble is just me being me and youâre inviting me to once again spend five days a week at one of the local ghost hotspots? Do you like suffering, Lance?â.
That actually gets a laugh out of the vice-principal, âthe ghosts certainly keep things interesting but no, hiring you instead of your parents would reduce the chaos. Your parents are far bigger trouble makers than you ever have beenâ.
âThat feels like a challengeâ. Danny absolutely smirks to himself over the sigh that comment gets him before continuing, âthough yeah, my dad plus the school five days a week sounds like youâd be actively begging the universe to blow up the entire place while simultaneously covering it in green goo and maybe accidentally teleporting it to an alternate dimension. To be fair, dadâs only managed that twice on the house so farâ. And his mom still wonât let the man live down either event, understandable. Sighing, his parents being walking collateral damage machines was useful in school since it kept nearly every teacher from calling them in, but now it was mildly biting him in the ass. Though now that heâs thinking about... who else could the school call in? Val was still in school and the school didnât officially know about her âextracurricular activitiesâ -though Danny would bet an entire model rocket that most of the teachers knew or at least had a very very good guess- so she was out. Then there was the G.I.W. which... just no. Fuck no. Super bad idea. So that just left his ass, and fine, arguably it would be a decent enough job and Lancer wasnât exactly wrong about Danny knowing his shit and being a bit excitable about ghosts. He couldnât help it alright? He was raised on it and actually excelled at it. Plus, he was a ghost; knowing was survival. Plus plus, having someone who isnât ectophobic teach the ghost class would probably be a good idea. Val was better but... she tried to use the Box Ghostâs face as a battering ram because her closet door got stuck last week, ânough said. Sighing again, âokay fine, I think youâre inviting disaster but all your other options would also do thatâ.
Lancer laughs lightly and sips something, probably tea knowing the man, âagreed. So youâve got the summer to come up with a curriculum, nothing too serious for the first semester so Iâm sure you can handle itâ. Danny scowls audibly, though fine how much harder could making a teaching thingy be than overthrowing corrupt ghost government/royals? Fuck him entirely. âDonât worry, Iâll send over some useful tips and tricks, a little guide; because you are right, typically teachers go to school to learn how to teachâ.
Danny gives one very sarcastic and deadpanned, âyou donât sayâ, in response to that. Great, now heâs got homework over summer, just really weird homework thatâll technically include creating homework for other people. Weeee. Fun. Ugh. But hey, maybe thisâll actually not suck. Shaking his head and chuckling a little, âyou know, Iâm starting to think you might actually like me, Lanceâ.
Lancer simply laughs faintly at that. âHow about we meet up sometime next week and Iâll see how far youâve gotten and your ideasâ.
Danny leans his head back, âugh fineâ, grumbling to himself, âoh Ancients Iâm âhanging outâ with my old teacher, fuck meâ, and hangs up though more than a little sure that Lancer probably heard that last bit.
Danny rubs his eyes in circles after a bit, sighing again, and picks up his cellphone.
thealiveone: guess who got a job offer first? Suck it tuck
PDAxpda : bullshit, where????
thealiveone: lets just say that lance decided I needed to see things from my poor teachers persepectives
PDAxpda: oh god XD poor casperhigh
Nightshade: So youre becoming part of the ststem? Really Danny?
Nightshade: but with fhosts
PDAxpda: ha! Youâre becoming your parents!
thealiveone: HEY! AM NOT!
thealiveone: ...kinda
thealiveone: but hey, ghost teachin bout ghoss. Love the irony
Nightshade: đ
thealiveone: ancients be happy for a guy why dontcha geez
thealiveone: even if itâs stupid
thealiveone: and Iâll totally wind up having to ditch and be late and shit
PDAxpda: typical you
thealiveone: đą
Nightshade: fine but at least be a quirky âteacherâ and not some lame rule follower ass
thealiveone: me? Not be quirky? Fuckin riiiiiiiight
PDAxpda: *snort*
thealiveone: anywhay
thealiveone: think I should do a bit on ghost hunger just to make lance regret his chocoes?
Nightshade: đ€Šđ»ââïž
PDAxpda: YES!!!
thealiveone: đ
Danny had ideas now, and he was about to make them EVERYBODY'S PROBLEM. As he should.
Chapter 2:Â Cursed From Entry Level
Today was the day, yup it certainly was; Danny side-eyes his ghost-shaped alarm clock. The first Monday of a new school year; which normally shouldnât mean shit to him since he graduated and all that but fuck his dumbass agreed to turn around and come right back as a goddamn teacher. Why did he do that? That was stupid. Well not really but now that itâs a little past eleven and he has to actually get up, get dressed, and go do the thing that he agreed to do. Fuck. Responsibilities suck. And if anyoneâs allowed to say that itâs him, superhero responsibilities kinda outclass all others so suck it. Sighing and flopping an arm over his eyes, had he been smart and bought teacher clothes? No. Or prepared an introduction speech thingy? Also no. Or even bothered to tell literally anyone other than his friends and family that he now worked at CasperHigh? Definitely no, let the fuckers be surprised. He had, however, printed out copies of the syllabus; which fine, was largely because Lancer nagged him about it so much that he did it out of spite. Danny bets being manipulative was totally something taught in teacher school; not that Danny really particularly needed to be taught that⊠especially when he could just go to Vlad for that kind of âtutoringâ, not that he actually would. Regardless, he now officially had to get up.
Sighing very loudly into his arm before moving to push himself up and walk over to his closet; did any of his shit qualify as âprofessionalâ? Haha fuck no. But oh well, screw it. Might as well lean into this ghost teacher thing and the âFentonâs are eccentric weirdosâ thing. Time for a âI Got A Boo Boo On My Funny Bone Isnât That Very Humerus?â sweater and some crust punk pants that are more patches than fabric. He is so not wearing a tie or bow tie though, bandana? Shrugging he nabs up a little alien one that had only a couple small ectoplasm stains, âif anyone asks, lab accidentâ, and smirks to himself while tying the thing around his neck, shrugging, then heading downstairs for breakfast.
His dad looks up and grins, waving a hand while the otherâs still tinkering away on some gun, âmorning Danno! Heading off to school?â, tilting his head and chuckling heartily, âor to teach, I should say!â.
Danny rolls his eyes but smiles and chuckles, moving to grab out the cereal, âyup, bet itâs gonna be interesting. My poor fellow teachersâ, Danny absolutely smirks at that, because damn theyâre gonna hate Lancer for a while once they realise theyâre stuck with him for who knows how long. Sure heâll only be actually there for, like, what an hour or two or so? Eh something like that. He honestly hopes Lancer didnât tell all the teachers because he absolutely wants to see all of them look at him, do a double-take, and sigh in resigned defeat and pain. Danny canât help snickering a bit to himself as he eats his food and his dad goes back to tinkering; though with a far bigger grin on his face.
Danny actually manages to get out the door just as his momâs coming up from the lab, her waving at him erratically, âhave a good day at work, sweetie!â, she sounds more than just a little excited to be saying âworkâ in regards to him. Did make some sense, seeing as he didnât exactly have any kind of real job opportunities. At least neither of them tried to insist on driving him there, letting him get in a good midday fly instead; one of these days they are seriously going to wonder how the heck he gets places so fast without driving.
-
Landing behind the school in his usual spot Danny takes a few steps back and just kinda stares up at the building for a hot minute, âI donât know whether this feels nostalgic, daunting, or just surrealâ, shaking his head, âwell I guess I just better get to it, everyone should be in class right now... right?â, tilting his head as he turns invisible and intangible, stepping through the wall, âhow the fuck have I already forgotten the schedule? Ancientsâ. Thankfully there is, in fact, not a single person and/or spirit in the hallway. He even effectively avoids everyone on his way to the teachers' lounge and successfully uses the key Lancer gave him to get in. Of course, itâs not empty inside though, expected honestly.
Danny pokes his head in and immediately spots Mr. CampBell and grins wickedly, âheeeeyâ; and the teacher damn near jumps out of his skin before snapping his head around to the door. Mr. CampBell visually recoils, âoh god why are you here?â.
Score! Lancer absolutely did not tell the staff. Danny snickering as he waltzes in, âoh donât you know? Lancer hired meâ. Mr. CampBell turns away and sighs very loudly, Danny absolutely hearing the whispered, âwhy? I thought William actually liked his coworkersâ. Danny only snickers meanly as Lancer walks out from around one of the corners, âwe needed an ecto-ology teacher, heâs a perfectly reasonable choice, Josephâ. Huh, so thatâs CampBellâs first name. Lancer then turning to Danny and handing him off a coffee cup, gesturing to the corner he just walked out around, âthereâs more in the kitchen, since Iâm well aware you practically live on the stuffâ.
Danny blinks, grins, and moans comically, âoh my Ancients, thereâs free coffee in hereâ.
Lancer quirks an eyebrow faintly at that, âI did tell youâ.
Danny shrugs, âeh I thought you were just trying to sweeten the deal for me, Lanceâ, then taking a sip, âpretty weak shit thoughâ. Lancer quirks his eyebrow further, âitâs free, Danielâ. Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah well, I think Iâll bring in some Deathwishâ.
Joseph gives him one very concerned look, âis that an official real coffee or something your crazy parents made?â, he sounds more than a little hesitant for the answer there. Good. Danny smirks, âoh itâs real, and lives up to the name, drinking the cold brew might actually kill you from botulism. The regular coffee is only the worldâs strongest stuff thoughâ, then finger-gunning at the man.
Lancer shakes his head as he sits down on the couch, âyou concern me some daysâ, pursing his lips, âmost daysâ, then sips at his coffee. Joseph shakes his head, âIâm just going to head to my classroomâ, pointing at Lancer, âyou keep that demon childâs classroom consistent, I do not want that ectoplasm stuff getting mixed with Charlesâs science nerd stuffâ, and throws Danny a scowl before leaving.
Lancer shakes his head before looking to Danny, âyour classroom is going to be consistent though, considering I know exactly how often your homework had to be put in biohazard instead of the filing cabinetsâ. Danny rubs his neck a bit sheepishly at that while Lancer leans forwards, arms on his knees, âdo you have everything ready? I could sit in on your first few classes if youâd likeâ.
Danny snorts, âsomehow I think that would just get me mocked, Lanceâ, smirking, âbut that depends on how much you want to leave me unsupervised with a bunch of teens and ectoplasmic substancesâ.
âYouâre... not bringing out ectoplasm on the first day, are you?â.
Danny snickers, âmaybe...â. Lancer sighs very loudly but Danny decides to take some amount of pity on the man, âmostly I brought ecto-proofing stuff since I donât think you want to be replacing stuff a bajillion times. Anyway, can I paint the whiteboard ectophobic green? I mean the ectophobic bit laterallyâ. Lancer only sighs louder but does nod while putting his face in his hand. Smart man. Danny should probably just go ahead and do that immediately though, the walls and desks and stuff can happen later or fuck he can just make it an assignment because why the fuck not?!? Danny downing the rest of the coffee, clapping his legs, and getting up, âwhelp Iâmma go do that thenâ. Lancer speaking up just before he gets to the door, âI will be checking in on you, but feel free to call or âtext awayâ if you need anythingâ. Danny cringes a little but nods.
Are the hallways empty this time? Nope. Does Dannyâs mere presence cause a bunch of whispering as heâs heading to his assigned classroom? Absolutely. Everyone knew who the Fentonâs were, he himself might have techically been a âloser weirdoâ but he was also simultaneously popular in the infamous kinda way, especially at school. Most of the comments -that his wonderful ghostly hearing letâs him pick up on easily- are along the lines of âguess he didnât graduate, no surprise thereâ or âwhy the fuckâs he here?â, some of the freshmen react with mock horror though so thatâs amusing. When Danny gets to his designated room he absolutely spends his before class time painting the board and just throws the rest of his stuff on the provided desk. He is not a tidy person and that is so not gonna change.
He was, however, so not prepared for Val to walk through the door first though. Her and Danny making eye contact, Danny blinking, ââkay why the fuck would you be here?â. She gives him a dumb look, âhey you yourself, Dannyâ, then scrunches up her face and sags, âoh my Zone, you are seriously the teacher? You were serious about that? Weâre all gonna dieâ. Danny just smirks while she slumps down in a desk, him scribbling his name on the board quickly; Ancients if anyone calls him âMr. Fentonâ heâll gag. Speaking of gagging though, putting his class right after lunch was probably not the smartest move on the principal's part. Gives him the perfect excuse to do something weird and just eat ectoplasm or something.
Valerie bangs her head on the desk before looking back up to him, putting her chin in a palm, âthough I guess I am kinda curious what the heck youâll teach with this, youâre always so tightlipped about ghost stuffâ.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, glancing back to her before turning around to sit down in his provided chair, not nearly enough burn holes yet to actually feel like his though. Heâll have to fix that, âwith you. We donât exactly see eye to eye on thingsâ. She scoffs at that and rolls her eyes, but other fellow teens are coming in so she doesnât give him any kind of actual response.
Every single teen does at least a slight pause at seeing Danny in the teacher's chair before taking seats. some say nothing, some swear lightly, others groan, and then thereâs goddamn Dash??? Why was that jock taking this class? Better yet, why did it have to be Dannyâs luck that Dash would even want to.
âWell if it isnât Fenturdâ. At least half the class snickers or coughs to cover laughs.
Danny glares at the jock, âI can give detentions now, donât be stupidâ, smirking, âor I can just designate you as the âhelping handâ and you can handle all the ectoplasmic shit I am absolutely going to bring inâ. Dash takes his seat real quick after that while Valâs busy snickering at his expense.
Danny leans back in his chair as the bell goes off, âwhelp, guess this is happening nowâ. Valerie puts her head down and laughs a little, a couple other teens laughing a little themselves while Danny continues, âokay, so obviously Iâm the teacher, which honestly? more than a few of you should have seen that one comingâ, nodding to himself, ânow in case you somehow do not know who I am and also somehow missed Dash being an ass and calling me âFenturdâ, Iâm Danny Fenton the youngest Fenton, and yeah Iâm your teacher because literally no one else is remotely qualified or safe enough to do thisâ.
More than a few people mutter âthat's fairâ or something similar. His folks being walking talking time bombs wasnât exactly a secret and the G.I.W. were honestly more dangerous than the ghosts.
Danny chuckles to himself, digs in his backpack and gets up, âand also, in case you didnât even bother to look at the class you agreed to take or what was written on the class schedule thingyâ, Danny cups the little semi-solid ball of ectoplasm and slaps it on the whiteboard, it spattering across neon green and glowing, âwelcome to Ecto-ology! And that!-â, pointing at the green splattered board, â-thatâs ectoplasm!â, then shaking a jar of SignalShines -little tiny firefly-like blob ghosts- on the little tray attached to the whiteboard typically used for the markers, âand thatâs some ghosts! Some very tiny ghostsâ.
Valerie snorts and laughs, muttering, âoh noâ, into her hand. Since she obviously figured out that Danny wasnât going to even attempt at being a ânormal fucking teacherâ. Most of the class snickers and starts laughing after a bit, that or eyeballing the ectoplasm splatter/ghost-filled jar. Danny waving the board and everything off limply, âI ecto-proofed the whiteboard already so donât bother calling the ecto-hazard lineâ, then making a point to sound ominous and mildly threatening, âthey wonât comeâ. Which absolutely gets him more laughs and a couple shivers, seeing as he could actually legit pull off scary if he felt like it. Perks of being a ghost and ridiculously highly combative and confrontational.
Danny absolutely hands the syllabus paper stack to Dash to hand out, largely as payback for the name-calling. âSo since this year this class is only an optional elective, being a trial run and all that, lets do the whole introduce-yourselves-even-though-I-already-know-who-you-all-are thing with why you took this class and, for funsies, whoâs your favourite ghostâ. Dash does give him a dirty look, which Danny smirks over, but what follows is people saying their names and giving reasons and shit.
Danny decides to smear around the whiteboard ectoplasm to write down ghost names and tally up how many people say that ghost. Is it mostly Phantom? Yes; even Val votes for him but thatâs understandable since she actually got along with Phantom, for the most part, these days. Somehow the Box Ghost earns the second most tallies, Emberâs in third not all that surprising, and two people actually threw a vote Johnnyâs way. As for why people took the class?
Well Valerie claims she wants to know more about ghosts and leaves it at that, earning some eye-rolls from the class seeing as everyone knew how she felt about the spookies. Dash took it because a Fenton was teaching, which is information Danny doesnât know what to do with; what the fuck does that mean? And everyone else? To learn about ghosts (sure), for self-defence (good reason actually. Practical), better than the other electives (fair and probably accurate), easy grade (or so they think... maybe), because it absolutely was going to be chaotic (hundred percent yes). Dannyâs content and smirking just a little bit.
Danny sits on the corner of his desk -why not?- and waves a hand around limply, âalright, semi-proper introduction of myself. Iâm sure pretty much all of you are damn well aware of FentonWorks and it being basically the only ecto-tech company -besides the ever overpriced Dalvco- and that it is responsible for all the shields and ecto-weapons and all that jazz in town. Surprise surprise, Iâve worked on or outright built a lot of that stuffâ, sounding incredibly sarcastic, âtruly shocking, I knowâ, earning him a couple snickers/laughs. âNow you might think that since my folks literally invented the stuff and are some of the only published scientists in the field of ecto-ology that theyâre more qualified to do this teacher thing, ignoring the fact that they would probably blow the classroom up or accidentally get everyone teleported into the ghost Zone randomlyâ, pointing at the class, ânot an exaggerationâ, before continuing properly, âbut guess what? They've never actually explored the Zone or sat down and actually talked to a ghostâ, putting a hand to his chest, âI, however, have. So yeah, qualifiedâ; and snaps his fingers a bit dramatically.
James mutters, ânot sure that actually means qualifiedâ; and heâs not the only one. Expected, seeing as Danny was not actually qualified to be a teacher obviously.
Danny sticks up a finger, âI have no teacher qualifications though, but Lance decided he just does not careâ, getting up and walking to the board, moving around the ectoplasm, âand as for my fav ghostie, youâve never heard of themâ, and scrawls out âClockWorkâ on the list of favourite ghosts. Turning back to the class, âClockWorkâs existence is mildly forbidden knowledge, so have fun with-â, Haley shrieking interrupts and most of the class going wide-eyed gets him to turn around and see the very well done drawing of ClockWork looking right at Danny with a glare, there is an âIâm flattered, Danielâ written under it though so... Danny canât help but bend over wheezing a little, âoh I so saw that coming!â, shaking his head and chuckling, âor something similar at leastâ. Okay he expected to get smacked over the head with an invisible staff out of nowhere, not a passive-aggressive yet still somehow fond drawing. Straightening up and turning back to the class while whipping at his eye, âyâall signed up for this, remember thatâ.
Danny sits down and starts going over the syllabus, because thatâs what heâs supposed to do, but Jesse interrupts him halfway through, âare we just ignoring everything that just happened with the magic drawing?â. Danny looking at him and smirking, âa good rule of thumb in life is when the literal god of time chastises you, you move on immediately. Just good life advice if you want to keep doing the whole living thingâ. Expectedly that gets him a lot of staring. Danny rolls his wrist around, âthat Vortex ghost is also a god by the by. Same with UnderGrowth. Pandoraâs a minor god technicallyâ, tilting his head, âthen thereâs the whole mess of Pariah whoâs pretty much just a way worse version of Hadesâ, smirking, âAmityâs seen some big names in the ghost worldâ.
âWhat the fuckâ.
Danny just snickers at that while Valerie puts her head in her hands and shakes it.
Surprisingly the rest of the class is seemingly going normally, Lancer did stick his head in and eyeball the whiteboard which Danny gave him a âwhat did you expect from me? Honestlyâ smirk for, and surprisingly no one decided to ask Danny how the actual fuck he knew the time god if they even believed him on that anyway. But maybe five minutes before class is over, Dannyâs ghost sense goes off, because of fucking course, but it just feels like Boxy. So Danny, smirking, checks his phone to use as some kind of excuse for how he knows the Box Ghostâs here, gets up and goes to the window, opening it up, sticking his head out, and shouting, âHEY BOXY!â. That, of course, gets the ghost's attention immediately, who does his scary fingers thing, âYOU DARE DRAW THE ATTENTION OF THE MOST FEARSOME GHOST IN EXISTENCE! THE BOX GHOST!â. Danny just rolls his eyes, points towards the whiteboard in the classroom and shouts back, âWE DID A POLL! YOU'RE THE SECOND MOST FAVOURITE GHOST!â. The Box Ghost stares at him for a bit, goes a little wide-eyed, floats towards the ground, and starts crying. Danny pulls his head back in while cackling, looking back to the class, âcongrats, weâve just made the Box Ghost cryâ; which absolutely makes everyone start laughing as the bell goes off. Danny smirking more, âI feel very accomplished with myselfâ.
Surprisingly most of his freaking students actually wave him goodbye, which is weird as heck but also kinda cool, Dash just scowls at him though; get fucked dick-weed. Val stays behind a bit, expected, and sits on the corner of his desk, âso this is really happening, huh?â.
âYup. Guess soâ, leaning back in his chair a little, âyou gonna turn this into a debate club or?â, chuckling, âthough I doubt youâll actually learn a whole lotâ. She nods at that, âI could probably teach this myselfâ, grumbling, âif I wasnât still stuck as a studentâ, sighing, âIâm not gonna argue in class though, I know youâre ghost friendly, Danny, thatâs gonna show obviouslyâ, shrugging and smirking a little, âI just might need a little bit more proof before I take your word on somethingâ.
âJust for that Iâm going to bring in Cujo next classâ.
âYou wouldnâtâ.
Danny smirks, âtry me. Heâll really liven up the lesson on classifications of ghost types. Truly he is one of the best examples of an animal ghostâ. She sounds downright offended, âthen bring in a freaking ectopuss! Not the life-ruining dog!â.
âBut everyone loves dogs, Valâ, Danny smirks, âbesides, ectopusses arenât proper animal ghosts, theyâre a type of blob ghostâ. She grumbles a bit incoherently before muttering, âdickâ, and leaving for her next class; leaving Danny chuckling.
(And Valerie absolutely spent the next dayâs class glaring bloody murder at a tiny green puppy, inspiring slight fear and concern in her classmates; Danny just looked progressively more smug which only made his students more concerned).
-
Before Danny actually managed to leave the school, since he didnât actually have to be there outside of his one class though something tells him that if the ecto-ology trial run works out then heâll be stuck âteachingâ it two or three times a day. Ugh but also so much potential chaos. Anyway, Lancer catches up to him, sounding just slightly out of breath, âyour first teaching experience go well, Daniel?â.
Danny smirks, âbrought a ghost to tears, only made one mild ecto-hazard, and possibly annoyed a few thousand ghost cops; so good day actuallyâ. Lancer stares at him a little, âshould I be concernedâ. Reasonable question.
âMaybeâ, Danny chuckles, âto be fair, me teaching people about ghosts was absolutely going to piss off the eyeballs, said eyeballs are some ghost cops, itâs complicatedâ, chuckling a little though sounding/being a bit serious, âtechnically I really am the best choice for this, I know more than my folks or the G.I.W. do by milesâ, smiling softly and a bit pitying a little, âand I know somethings that the living arenât exactly supposed toâ.
Lancer eyes him and shakes his head slightly, âI know, Daniel. I knowâ. Danny absolutely quirks an eyebrow at that because what the Hell does Lancer mean by that? So he just gives a simple, âoh?â, for a response; weak as shit but itâll have to do. Lancer nods, âIâm not as oblivious as I let the students think, so yes I know. Though try to keep your, ghost activities letâs say, outside of the classroom? Donât bring students into your spat with ghost copsâ.
Danny actually coughs, again what the fuck. Shaking his head a little bug-eyed, âagain, you scare me, Lanceâ, shaking his head again, âthough no, their problem with me is the fact that I exist, soâ, and shrugs; Danny is still a little goddamn thrown here. Lancer sighs, âI guess I should have expected that. And Iâll admit to having some questions about that, but-â, putting a hand on Dannyâs shoulder, â-I donât truly need an answer thereâ. Danny, for a lack of knowing what else to do, finger guns; Lancer looks less than impressed.
Chapter 3: Ghosts In The Know
It takes a total of three days for a ghost to actually show up during Dannyâs designated class time -the Box Ghost and ClockWorkâs sudden appearances donât count- and while Dannyâs fairly certain Lancer at least has some kind of guess about the whole Phantom thing Dannyâs not going to just go ghost in goddamn class; that would have been dumb when he was a student and it would only be dumber to do as a freaking teacher. At least as a student he didnât have a class worth of people somewhat staring at him. But hey at least he had just been facing the whiteboard when his breath decided to be all icy fog, that was something; him watching it frost up the board for a couple of seconds and attempting to verbally steamroll right over the random sudden pause in his speaking. He also absolutely can hear Valâs scanner do its little proximity warning beep.
â-but weâre not talking about Cores today even if thatâs unique to proper ghosts, so not getting into that right nowâ. Turning around and putting down the marker, seeing as he canât exactly just let Skulker go running around. âNow Iâll be right backâ, he almost says âbathroomâ but as a teacher he doesnât need to do that shit anymore, he doesnât have to justify himself to fucking nobody. But just before he gets to the door he points at Val, whoâs mouth is slightly open and is definitely absolutely about to ask if she can go, so he smirks, âand no. You canâtâ. She looks so confused and a bit freaked out that he canât help laughing. He does catch James mutter, âdid he just pull his bathroom thing? Seriously?â; which just makes Danny laugh to himself even more as he ducks off around a corner to transform.
He doesnât have to go very far seeing as Skulker was practically directly outside of the area where his classroom was, looking supremely confused and quirking a robotic eyebrow with his arms crossed at Danny, âreally, whelp?â. Danny flips him off and shoots him one in the face pretty well immediately, which starts off their standard combat. Skulker shooting off a rocket with a snide and definitely meant to be insulting comment of, ânever would have pegged you for teaching or for telling humans our secretsâ.
Danny near shouting back with a snort, âsecrets my ass! Shove a floppy disk in it!â. That very predictably gets him a more well-aimed rocket to the face.
-
Meanwhile, in the classroom, Jesse glances around, âshould we even be surprised?â.
âNo but since heâs, you know, the teacher, Iâm pretty sure he shouldnât be playing hooky or whateverâ.
Valerie snorts, âoh as if Lancer didnât know what he was getting into here. Besides Danny was never going to be a normal anythingâ. Dash smirks and laughs meanly, âno shit, damn freakâ. Valerie absolutely throws an eraser at him for that.
âIâm more curious how he predicted Valerie pulling her own bathroom thingâ.
âObvious answer there, he does it so he knows itâ.
âDamn, got a pointâ.
Valerie grumbles and crosses her arms, âand here I thought heâd be totally cool with thatâ. Emilie laughing, âyeah youâd think, especially if he was going to keep doing itâ. Todd pushes himself to stand up with a smirk, âWell I vote we go through his desk, this is Danny after allâ; more than a few people look curious, some look cautious though.
Valerie blinking, before smirking and laughing to herself, âyes, go right ahead, do that, see what happensâ. That earns even more cautious looks. Valerie knew Danny, had been in his house and room, she knew exactly what kind of state those two places were in. His desk drawers were absolutely boobytrapped. Todd, however, doesnât give a shit, and just shrugs while moving up to said desk.
Valerie isnât even slightly surprised when a bunch of snakes-in-a-can pop out of the very first drawer Todd opens, theyâre all green because of course they are. Todd mutters a slightly startled, âfuckâ, and kicks one of the snakes.
âHA! Suck it, Toddâ.
James shakes his head, eyeing the green fake snakes, âI have a feeling that everything in this class is going to be ghost-themedâ. Valerie rolls her eyes, âobviously, have you somehow missed the ghost-themed clothing? Or the fact that Danny is, and has always been, a damn pun machine?â. Over half the class groans or chuckles. Valerie rolling her hand and leaning back, âpretty sure he was wearing a pair of Samâs platforms today, the ones with little plastic green ghosts shaking around insideâ. Dash mutters almost absently, âhuh, so thatâs why he seems taller todayâ.
âDash... why are you noticing his freaking heightâ.
âShut up, Jesse. I canât physically shove him in lockers anymore but I sure as shit can imagine itâ.
Valerie sighs very loudly at that, but at least Dash wasnât quite stupid enough to try bullying a teacher. Even if that teacher was Danny and the same age as him. Which, talk about wild. She honestly did not believe Danny for a second when he said he would be teaching at CasperHigh and yet here he was. Teaching. It was definitely weird, but at least nothing had blown up yet. Hopefully Phantom went and dealt with Skulker though, sheâd think Danny would be one who let people leave whenever, guess not. Her scowling a little over that. Todd opening up another drawer and a black and white ghost popping their head out jerks her right out of her head though. Todd falling on his ass and scrambling back, âholy shit! What the fuck!â.
James blinks and wheezes, standing up like basically everyone else, âDanny had a whole ass ghost in his desk, what?!?â. Said ghost floats up, looks around, and waves; while the entire class just stands there, many with ecto-pistols drawn at this point.
âIâm picking up a lot of hostility here, bustersâ.
Todd grumbles, âyou have got to be shitting meâ. The ghost tilts their head, âI donât think Phantom would like that very much. Totally not tubularâ. Valerie facepalms and lowers her small blaster, âyouâre that old ghost that haunts one of Dannyâs old lockers, arenât youâ. The ghost gives her a thumbs up, âthatâs the dealio!â.
â... and why were you just in his desk drawer?â.
The ghost crosses their skinny arms and huffs, âwhen I picked up on the Ha-Danny being here again I had to make sure that buster wasnât up to his bully ways againâ. Dash actually burst out laughing and drops back into his seat at that, âFenton?!? A bully?!? Man what are you smoking?!?â; which the ghost gives him a very strange look for.
âPoindexter, by the Ancients, how many times do I have to tell you that I wasnât being a bully, I was getting back at one. Geezâ. The entire class goes still and snaps their heads around to Danny, whoâs just casually walking in. Dash muttering, âI knew that twerp was the one screwing with meâ.
Poindexter rolls his eyes, âlike I believe that, buster. Someone would have to be a real dummy to do that to youâ. Danny very obviously glares at the ghost, âI said that Dash is a bully, not that heâs smartâ. Dash scowls very audibly, âIâll make you eat those words, Fentitâ. Danny instantly holds up a pink detention slip and smirks, while Dash very obviously holds back shouting expletives at him. The ghost just looks confused. Danny turning to the ghost, having to look up a little as he takes his seat, âlike I said, not smartâ. Dash just scowls while Danny continues speaking but while looking at the class instead of the ghost, âso where were we?â.
Amber blinks, âare we just ignoring the ghost that popped out of your desk?â; while everyone starts sitting back down slowly.
Danny quirking an eyebrow at the ghost, âwhy, man?â. While Amber tosses up her hands and sits back down too.
âI was looking for anything suspicious. Never know with youâ.
Emilie chuckles to herself, âI like how ghosts apparently find him as suspicious as people doâ. Earning her a few nods.
Dash rolls his eyes, âoh like what, ghost-themed pencils? A change of underwear in case his own class scares him?â. Danny starting to hold up another pink slip shuts the jock up real quick. Poindexter looks genuinely surprised and turns to Danny, âhold the phone, you sayinâ that rumour that everyone thinks youâre afraid of ghosts is actually the real deal???â. Danny just sighs, âit was a very good and effective way out of my folks trying to make a hunter of meâ. While practically half the class shouts, âTHAT WAS FAKE!â, including one stunned Dash who had thought he was being so smart and cruel by taking full advantage of Dannyâs âfearâ.
Danny chuckles and looks around, âyup. Sorry not sorryâ. Lancer picks that very moment to stick his head in, looking at the ghost then Danny, âDaniel...â.
Danny sighs and waves him off, âI know, itâs just Poindexter though. Heâs here somewhere in the school almost every day and has been for, like, decades. Longer than Iâve been alive at least. Heâs just seldom visible. Hereâs his hauntâ. Lancer sighs, âvery wellâ, and just leaves; clearly not wanting to deal with all of that.
James blinks, âso, uh, is he going to stay or? And how the heck did you, but not the school, know about him?â. Poindexter huffs, crosses his arms, and seemingly vanishes; Danny, however, watches the transparent teen ghost just sort of float to the back of the class while making âIâve got my eyes on youâ finger motions at Danny. Danny rolling his eyes while responding, âmaybe, maybe not. And you know that locker thatâs rumoured to be haunted that I was randomly assigned to for a while? Yeah thatâs totally true. Weâll talk about lair cores later. There was also a mild body-swapping incidentâ.
âExcuse me?â.
Danny points at James, âI have been through some shit, man. Body swapping with a ghost was less weird and more annoying thoughâ. The entire class just stares at him which he takes as a chance to get back to the lesson plan. âSo as I was saying...â.
-
Valerie winds up approaching him after the bell, âyou know one of these days Iâm going to figure out what the Zone that nickname that ghosts have for you isâ. Danny quirks an eyebrow, because of course Poindexter probably nearly called him âthe halfaâ since thatâs what Poindexter literally always called him. Smirking at her, âI donât doubt that, Val. Just like someday youâll be fully honest about your, ahem, extracurricular activitiesâ, and chuckles while she rolls her eyes. Her muttering, âoh whatever. Anyway, wanna go to a movie after school or are you too busy with teacher dutiesâ.
Danny huffs, âas if. I only do one class you know, so sure why notâ. Lancer picks that moment to stick his head in again, âactually you need to finalise that first assignment, also you do realise that as a teacher you are supposed to watch your language?â.
Danny gives an awkward, âuuuuhhhhhâ, before scrunching up his face in a pout, leaning back in his chair dramatically, and whining loudly while Val laughs at him, âdo I haaaaavvvvveeee toooooo?â. Lancerâs sigh is a pained one.
(Danny absolutely starts out the next class with, âso one of you sÌŽÍÍhÌŽi̶tÌĄÍĄÌšs snitched on me so prepare for some slight language changes, bÍÍitcÍÍheÍÍąşÌâ. Which earned a mixture of confused looks, laughs, and a couple glares at Todd, Dash, and Brittney; who were the most likely suspects. And really no one was actually surprised in the slightest that Danny seemingly knew GhostSpeak, it just tracked honestly).
---
Was Danny looking forward to this first assignment thingy? Haha fuck no. Heâs just going to assume marking is Hell but he already established that he wasnât the kind of sick freak that makes the very first assignment the one required oral presentation or some shitty quiz; and fine he already put down âresearch assignment on an unusual ghost theory you haveâ in the syllabus but what the actual crap was he supposed to do for the guild lines of this to avoid getting the kind of ridiculous shit that he himself would write. Because as funny as getting twenty-odd papers about Plasmiusâs clear attempts at making up for his fragile masculinity or about Phantomâs fashion choices would be, Dannyâd rather not. Well he could just be like: yâall can either do all your papers on Phantom or none, vote now. At least then he would either be prepared to read a bunch of wild shit about himself or go in knowing he wonât have to read any about himself.
Rolling over in bed and sighing, âwell I guess I could just limited the second option to known frequently seen ghosts?â, blinking, âoh and none can be on Boxy because I see too much of that problem man as it isâ. Speaking of problems, he also has to figure out how heâs going to spend an hour getting stared at by most of his students (fuck that was still super weird) sans an entire hand; because sure the rest of his arm will have reformed by noon, but the hand will still an issue. Too bad he didnât manage to find the chopped-off limb before it dissipated into free-floating ectoplasm. While he does appreciate that no oneâs going to just stumble across his severed limb, getting it back would have been way better. Eh fuck it, super long sleeves day it is, Jazz did attempt at dark humour once and gifted him a straightjacket so what the heck time to look like a crazy person the legit way.
Of course itâs currently three am so he is not getting dressed right now, not a chance.
-
Does he get to fall back asleep and actually stay asleep till eleven or so? No, when does he ever? Fuck ghosts and their lack of caring about his shitty sleep schedule. Itâs now five am, his ghost sense has got him mostly shivering awake, and his blankets donât even qualify as actually still on his bed. Him letting himself slump onto the floor while transforming and starting to float up in the air before only slightly lazily flying out his window. If anyone asks about his eye-bags, he bought them off the black market. Does that make sense? Not really no. Does he care? Also no.
Him floating up on Ember smashing up a street sign with her guitar, pinching his nose while otherwise hanging limply in the air, âEmber, why?â. Heâs too tired for this shit, Ancients.
âAnarchyâ. She hits the sign again.
Danny sighs, âwell could you go be âanarchyâ when said anarchy doesnât result in my sleep becoming anarchy too? I really donât feel like having the R.E.M. sleep government centres of my brain overthrown todayâ. That actually gets her to pause and look up at him, smirking and snickering after a bit, âyou do look like shitâ, then very pointedly looking to his half reformed arm; hey at least he had a proper elbow again! Shove a dick in it, goddamn. He absolutely flips her off before shooting her guitar, âgo home, Ember. I have classâ.
She gives him a pitying look like an absolute ass, âoh did they not let you graduate from that indoctrinating soul-crushing suffering?â, then grinning almost manically, âletâs burn it down!â.
âJesus Ancients no, I work thereâ.
âOh so youâve become a cog in the machine for the manâ.
Danny sighs very loudly, âokay what capitalist crawled up your ass and died, fuck. And if anything my mere presence is causing chaosâ, chuckling hollowly, âone of the other teachers drank my coffee accidentally and was absolutely losing their beans half the day. And only one personâs gotten a mild case of ecto-poisoningâ, sighing, âAncients, Toddâs a dumbass. I mean-â, gesturing vaguely with his intact hand, â-I knew that, but next time he wants to âprove he can bend steelâ with a bar of ectoplasm Iâm just going to let him break his arm and get full-blown contaminationâ.
Ember shakes her head, âI say let him. And so you are teaching humans ghost stuffâ. Danny just shrugs kinda noncommittally at that. She smirks, âteaching death is more punk rock I guess, babypopâ, while attempting to give him a boot kick to the face since she apparently couldnât leave without causing him some level of bodily harm. He, of course, grabs her ankle and just flips her over him. Hand-to-hand combat was not her strong suit. She does successfully get him one with a laser drumstick though. Which hooray for a burnt hip. Fun. At least he knows sheâll just head back to her lair now, no real need for the capture and release thing; most ghosts pretty firmly decided theyâd rather just go home after a Phantom ass beat down than getting sucked into the thermos, so they left immediately. Others were fine to just leave to their business. Some were true bad time problems. And then there was the Box Ghost... fucking moron. Ancients he is going the fuck back to bed.
-
Annnnnndddd now heâs late. Fuck. Itâs a little past noon. FUCK. He sighs very loudly while practically scrambling out of bed, getting tangled in the sheets, phasing through the sheets when he remembers he can do shit like that, grabbing random ass shit from his closet and phasing that on. Quick mirror check... and yup, he looks like a dumbass and his sweaters backwards. At least he actually grabbed a sweater, he, however, did not grab pants. But fuck it, shorts it is. Shorts that are shorter on one side than the other because they got burnt and said burn marks are super noticeable on the neon green fabric.
Heâs hopping out his window when he tries to grab the frame and just face-plants instead because, fuck, right, no goddamn hand dumbass. Quickly scrambling back and phasing off his sweater while also tripping backwards over the first aid kit he left haphazardly on the floor like a complete lazy idiot. Landing on his floor with an oof and sighing very loudly, just laying there half-naked for a couple of seconds, âwhy me?â. When he does get up he successfully grabs that straightjacket and makes it out the window, flying off to school while pulling it on.
Danny doesnât even bother with walking into school, just smacks into the side of the building below the window to his classroom -honestly him having his own classroom still feels slightly surreal but heâs kinda used to it at this point. At least a little anyways- and a quick glance around plus transforming back human and visible and he knows heâs good, his singular hand holding onto the windowsill. Is he cheating by still defying gravity a little? Yes. But one Danny Fenton absolutely does not feel like falling to the ground and making an ass of himself yet again today. Huffing he lifts himself up, head-butts open the window -which can only open both ways because itâs an added safety feature in case a student got phased outside and was trying to get back inside through a closed window. His folks really did think of everything. Well almost everything- and scrambles in while his class freaks out a little. A couple fellow teens even scream/shriek and Ashley -who sits near the windows- actually fell out of her desk. Danny doesnât even need to look up to hear Valâs extremely audible sigh though.
âWhat the fuck, Fenton?â.
âDanny!?!â.
âWhat the Hell?!?â.
âFUCK! Oh Zone thank everything, I thought he was a ghost for a secondâ.
âYouâre lateâ.
âWeâre on the second story, how the Hell did you get up here? And wait, did you head butt a window?? WHY ARE YOU WEARING A STRAIGHTJACKET??
âWhat????â.
âItâs a look though...â.
âOkay Danny being late isnât all that weird, but youâd think... Like this is exactly why this class is after noonâ.
âIs there a reason your top half and bottom half look like they came from two totally different fashion lines?â.
âWhy couldnât you have been five minutes later? We could have left thenâ.
âAre you okay?â.
âDanny.... what did you do?â.
âWait, were you the thump on the wall just now?â.
Danny shuffles to stand up straight and brushes himself off with the long floppy arm-sleeves of the straightjacket, waltzing to the front of the classroom. Fuck he forgot his backpack. Damn. Guess heâll just have to talk about the assignment instead of handing out the sheet things. Oh well. Turning to the class and gesturing them to shut up by waving his hand around which really just makes the sleeve flap around ridiculously.
Pretty much the entire class bursts out laughing at him after a couple seconds of silence.
Danny sighing, âokay okay, yes Iâm late, but class or whatever begins now. Also yâall need to vote on whether your research cÌ·ÍrÍaÍpÒÍ will all be on Phantom or none will be on Phantom. Itâs all or nothing, you moÌšÍĄtÌšÍhÌŽÌeÍ rÍÌ·fÌžuÌŽcÌkÌšeÍ rÍąsÌŽâ. That earns both groans and slight laughs, eh Dannyâs cool with that.
Val doesnât even give him a chance to ask for hand voting when she blinks down at his feet, âDanny... how did you even manage that???â. Danny quirking an eyebrow, âhuh?â, then looking down... looking down at his laced-up socks. Fucking damnit. He thought he had phased on shoes, even laced them up; guess he just phased random shoelaces tying around threw his goddamn socks and laced up the socks. Danny sighs and slumps a little, âwell okay then, guess todayâs a no shoes kinda dayâ, and sighs again before looking up and shrugging at Val, who huffs disbelievingly at him. Fair.
Todd jerks up his hand, âcan we go shoeless too then? Otherwise, unfairâ. Danny sighs and waves him off, âgo nuts, fÌ§Ì”Íąuc̎̚kÌ§ÌŽÌ if I care todayâ. That earns him a round of blinking and snickering; some people do actually take him up on his apathy and take off their shoes. Dash snapping, ânot that I care, but what the Hell happened to you?â. Danny smirks at him, âI decide your grade so you kinda have to careâ, and sticks his tongue out him like a petulant brat purely because he can. âI got hit in the head by an ectoplasmicly infused guitar at five am and didnât regain consciousness till-â, glancing at the clock, â-however many minutes agoâ.
Jesse blinks, âI canât tell if thatâs a creative lie... or notâ. Danny finger guns before turning to the board and scribbling on it, âalright, voting hand time. Left for no Phantom, right for all Phantom...â.
Annnnnnnd, glancing around at the hands, looks like heâs receiving twenty-odd papers on himself. Wonderful. Whelp hopefully thisâll at least be interesting and mildly creative. Danny nodding with his hand and stump wrist on his hips at the board then turning around to face everyone with a huff, âalright then, now if anyone sends their research to the G.I.W. you automatically fail. I donât want them getting any more funny ideas and having Phantom around is at least marginally a good thing. Honestlyâ. Earning him some snickers.
âJust marginally? Heâs better than your parentsâ.
Danny glares at Todd, âhush, yÍouÍÒ Ì”sÍaÌžlÌŽtÌ§Í yÍÌ ÌąwÌĄÍetÍĄÌ· ÌĄÍ nÍÍoÌąÌÍoÍdÌĄÒleâ. Putting his intact hand back on his hips, âmy folks aside, assignments. Itâs on the syllabus and really you already know what to do so yeah. Iâll give you guys the papers for it tomorrow because, like my shoes apparently, I forgot themâ. More than one teen gives him a really weird look and James mutters, âhonestly? I think I prefer this, uh, âteachingâ style? Heâs just so doneâ.
âMore like one of usâ.
âHe is literally my age, he is one of usâ.
âOh yeahâ.
Danny glances up at the ceiling, sighs, and talks slightly louder than necessary, âas for actual lesson plans, more ghost history slash lore, yay-â.
âAt least he didnât forget where he left offâ.
Danny points at Todd, because come on man, seriously, âI will steal all your number two pencils, Toddâ. James blinking, âwhy does that work as a legit threat?â. Danny points at him, âbecause then the scantrons will fÌ”ÌšÌąuÌ”cÍÍĄÌšk̶̔ up so he canât take tests and heâll have to ask the teacher for one embarrassing himself because no fellow teen would give him theirs because hÍe ÌžsÌšÍąuÌ§ÌžÌĄcÌĄÌ·ksÌÍ â.
âThe fact that that is even slightly thought out and remotely realistic is actually worseâ.
Dash actually looks legit slightly concerned and weirded out. Maybe he finally realised Dannyâs kinda a whole ass nightmare when he feels like it. Thatâs without adding in the whole half-ghost clusterfuck heâs got going on.
-
Danny gets about halfway through his class when Charles just straight up opens the door. Danny should booby trap that sometime. âOkay I canât believe Iâm asking you this but tell me you have a spare stapler... what am I looking at here?â.
Danny had been gesturing a bit exaggeratedly at the whiteboard that had a doodle of a couple of Ancients on it, him dropping his arms and turning to the science teacher, âwhat, in any world, would make you think I have a spare of anything other than coffee, guns, thermoses, and maybe food; though the last one may or may not be inedible. Also, today was a crazy person day so yes this is, in fact, a straightjacketâ. The fellow teacher smirks, âget that from the asylum you stayed at?â. Danny rolls his eyes, âoh har har, dickweedâ, and chuckles; Charles was one of the teachers he got on better with even if the guy had zero sense of boundaries and sticks his nose in just about anything he found interesting, and Danny was basically a walking ball of interesting. Danny snaps his fingers and turns to the class, âoh I have actually been to an asylum before thoughâ.
Ashley coughs, âDanny, you could make a living off of surprising people with random life bits. Get a tv showâ.
Dannyâs ghost sense goes off at the exact moment that an echoing voice says, âoh I quite agreeâ, from the direction of the window.
Charles goes wide-eyed and blurts out, âwellsinceyouclearlydonâthaveastaplerIâmgoingtogofindonebyeâ, and promptly shuts the door with a slam. Danny, meanwhile, snaps his head to the window and watches the Ghost Writer cross his legs while floating a bit above the windowsill. Danny blinks, âwhat and whyâ, and sounding stern enough to make a couple students jump/jerk in their seats. Valerie, Emilie, and a few others have weapons drawn already; expected and good really. The Ghost Writer rolls his eyes faintly and tosses his scarf over one shoulder dramatically while Danny slowly scoots over to his desk, not that the Ghost Writer seems to care, pursing his lips at Danny, âcurious. Here I thought you had a hatred for literature and educationâ.
Danny rolls his eyes harshly, âno. Just Christmasâ, pooping open one of the drawers. The class just watching tensely in the background.
âChristmas booksâ.
Danny rolls his eyes again, âAncients fuck, manâ, smirking a little, âhere have some-â, jerking up an orange -that he, yes, had in his desk purely to spite this very specific ghost even though the Ghost Writer basically never came to the Mortal Realm- and stabbing it with his nails to make its juices leak down his hand/arm and makes the room smell noticeably citrusy, â-vitamin C for cannonball so you can shoot on outta hereâ. Valerie side-eyes Danny with a slightly dumbfounded look before dropping her arms, and her gun, down and turning to him, âseriously?â. Danny just shrugs loosely and bites a chunk out of the orange earning a lot of disgusted looks. Fair, he hadnât exactly peeled off the skin or anything. But hey, the Ghost Writer looks thoroughly and deeply offended; so thatâs a point for Danny.
The Ghost Writer audibly sighs, pushes up his glasses, and closes his eyes for a second before speaking up, âas Iâm sure you know, The GhostWriters Manor has a fairly high and active patronageâ, glaring a little, âregardless of men of a certain sort being unwelcomeâ.
Brittney leans over to Ashley, whoâs shaking and a little stiff, âoooo I wonder what the heck Danny did. Boyâs banned from a libraryâ. Dash scoffs weakly and a little wide-eyed, âo-oh please, getting banned from a library is, ah, is weak sauceâ. Todd smirking at the jock, âsmoooothâ; and gets flipped off for the comment.
Danny shrugs and bites the orange with emphasis, speaking through a mouthful, ââell maye searaint âen ould ave ettr tasesâ, and swallows harshly. The Ghost Writer scowls. Danny quirking an eyebrow after a bit, âsoooo?â. Making the ghost shake his head and mutter, âI truly canât believe thisâ, then looking to Danny, âas a man of the written word there is a level of... respect, even begrudging respect, for those that teach itâ, digging into his satchel and pulling out a card, âyou may have a card againâ; the Ghost Writer sounds almost physically pained to be saying that. Which of course means Danny absolutely has to bug the guy and the windows being phase-proof gives Danny ample time to do so.
Danny smirks, âand here I thought I was never even granted one in the first placeâ, and dramatically puts a hand to his chest, sounding overly sarcastic, âiMaGiNe HoW bLeSsEd I mUsT fEeL tO bE rEcEiViNg SuCh A tRuLy SpLeNdId GiFt SuCh As ThIsâ, sauntering over in the most fruity and dramatic way he possibly can, popping open the window seductively, and snatching away the card, âThAnKs BaBeâ, and winks like an absolute ass.
Emilie collapses to the floor and starts wheeze laughing.
The Ghost Writer jerks away from him, scowls, and adjusts his glasses while trying to compose himself. Huffing a little, âconsider the libraries resources yours, do be at least slightly decent and use them educationallyâ, the vanishing from sight; Danny following the flying off transparent ghost with his eyes before pulling his front half back into his classroom fully. Huh. Will he actually take up the ghosts offer? Might actually be a good idea also, fuck the gov he now has even more access to information they could only ever salivate over in dreamland.
Turning back to the class, âwhelp, that happenedâ, humming and tilting his head, âtoo bad I definitely canât get approval for an impromptu field trip to a ghost libraryâ.
Valerie throws up her hands, slumps back into her desk, shoves her gun back into her bag, and glares at Danny. Todd bursts out laughing while Jesse blinks, âdid that just happen?â. Dash screws up his face a little, âthe Hell you little wimp?â. Dannyâs just going to assume the guy never realised that Danny kinda had a pair of brass balls.
Danny smirks at the class, smacking the whiteboard, âIâm tougher than you, deal with it or eat a pink slip. Now class is basically over so Iâm not even going to bother continuing with this, but in case any of yâall are wondering The Ghost Writer gains power from the influence, importance, and popularity of any form of writing that was written by a ghostwriter or anonymously. Totally in charge of basically the biggest library in the Zone, which yes I was banned from apparently due to blowing up a bookâ. Todd scoffs at that and rolls his eyes, clearly trying to seem unimpressed.
Ashley sticks up a hand and speaks anyway, âdid you really not know you were banned?â. Danny waves her off with his handless arm, okay heâs got a palm again but stilll, âdo you know just how many places have banned me or my entire familyâ, tilting his head, âor just my dad at leastâ, which earns him some chucking before the bell goes off and he starts shooing everyone out loosely. Emilie goes right up to his desk though, grinning almost meanly, âtell me you are going to bring ghost booksâ. Valerie goes wide-eyed a little and glares at the back of Emilieâs head, then at Danny when he smirks and shrugs, âoh I donât see why not, heck letâs make that the reading requirement. Read a book written by ghostsâ. Val makes a series of faces, likely torn between curiosity and being completely done with his general shit. Emile smirks and fist bumps before leaving.
Danny quirking an eyebrow at Valerie getting her to finally speak up, âyou are unbelievable, Dannyâ, shaking her head and walking closer, âso about this assignment thing-â.
Danny groans dramatically, âoh Ancients, way to make me feel like a teacherâ. She smacks him over the head for that, âbetter?â. Danny just smirks and nods curtly, giving a cheery, âyupâ. Valerie rolls her eyes, âanyway, I know itâs been decided everyoneâs doing Phantom-â, rolling her eyes a little, â-but could I maybe do mine on the other Phantomâ, and stares at him.
Oh she is so totally trying to gauge if he knows shit, not that that was remotely subtle. Eyeing her a little, âif you donât save that kind of subject to your computer then sure, I guess I didnât specify Danny with a y Phantom. But-â, squinting just a little, â-if, say, the G.I.W. manage to hack things and find out some things that might be dangerousâ. Valerie blinks before shaking her head in disbelief, âhow the Zoneâ, sighing, âIâm pretty good with tech these days, but yeah okayâ, and gives him a bit of a weird look before rushing off at the warning bell.
---
Does Danny decide to take up the Ghost Writers offer? Yes, yes he does. Barging in and walking around like he owns the place, the Ghost Writer blatantly massaging his temples while Danny walks up to the guys little counter thingy, âso got any twelve odd copies of the same fiction book? That a bunch of teens who may or may not wreck them can have? Also could totally use some lore and historical books, you know, for reasonsâ.
The Ghost Writer sighs, pours himself some tea, gets up and nods, âyes, do attempt to see them returned thoughâ.
âI make no promisesâ.
That gets him another sigh but Danny follows the ghost around anyway. The Ghost Writer winds up getting a bit excited and gives him an honestly excessive amount of books at the end of the day. Danny also learns that apparently it was Ember who was a blabbermouth and told the writing ghost when she was checking out, or something, a musician's after-death memoir. Figures a singer couldnât keep her mouth shut.
-
The Ghost Writer patting the stack almost affectionately, âa happy book is a read book and I have a lot here, so enjoyâ, and gives Danny a âcome backâ look thatâs just slightly threatening which Dannyâs just going to assume is because the guy had vaguely forgotten who heâs talking to, that or the Ghost Writer hated him a lot less than he thought. The ghost holding up a finger, âah yes, since you were proactive and showed at least some genuine care for the craft, hereâ, and plops a little green writing quill down on the stack. Danny is oddly genuinely touched.
Danny blushing and rubbing his neck a bit, âuh, appreciated?â. This honestly said more than it seemed, sure they clearly were bickering and were not exactly fond of each other but it seemed that the Ghost Writer was yet another once-antagonistic ghost that was now at least somewhat on team Phantomâs side.
âYes, now if youâre done loiteringâ, the Ghost Writer makes shooing motions at Danny, âbe on your wayâ. Danny rolls his eyes but does, in fact, leave... with an unnecessary amount of books in tow. Â
Chapter 4:Â An Education In Fashion
So apparently someone went and threw a little complaint about Dannyâs straightjacket stunt, him wearing a near-floor-length parka the next day with shorts probably didnât help though, and now Dannyâs at the mall for reasons other than having fun or fighting some ghost. How does Danny know someone complained? Well a little conversation with Lancer that went a little something like this: âDaniel, I know the schoolâs a little... lax, but we do actually have a dress code. Which again, you are supposed to actually be marginally following unless itâs for safety reasonsâ. Which he had of course responded to with, âtechnically a straightjacket is a restraining device sooooo...â, which got him glared at. In short, Danny now had to buy new clothing. New clothing meant for teaching, which was weird as fuck.
Was he doing this alone? Zone no! He had absolutely recruited Sam and Tuck to wander around with him. Which, speaking of...
âSup, dude!â.
Danny grins to himself before turning to his friends, âhey, Tuck manâ, looking to Sam and nodding, âlook at you slumming it like a mall gothâ. Sam rolls her eyes at him and flips him off aggressively. Tuck smacks his arm, âmore like look at you actually buying clothing new instead of digging through used stores for cheap shit. What? Did Casperhigh finally develop standards?â, and smirks.
Sam scowls at the techno-geek, âitâs better that he doesnât support corporate-run stores and name brand garbage. What with all the slave labour, animal abuse, and terrible worker treatmentâ. Danny looks down very pointedly at her plaid T.U.K creepers that are 100% not bought from a used store; Sam shoves him, making him stagger a little with a laugh.
Him looking to Tucker, âLance asked kinda nice-ishly so Iâm being nice to the poor manâ, smirking, âand maybe thisâll make up for me sorta kinda being responsible for one of the water fountains spewing out black water for a bit thereâ. Both of them stare at him for a bit before laughing, Tucker patting his back after a bit with a smile, âthey hired you, what did they expectâ.
Danny sticks his arms out exaggeratedly while the trio start walking, âI keep telling them that!â. Sam shaking her head with a smile, âwell trying to appease the man or not, donât you dare say weâre suit shoppingâ. Danny screwing his face up at her before gesturing around, âdo you see Vladdie around? Because I fucking guarantee you heâd have some kind of sensor or informant for if I so much as stepped into a suit store or tailor, and heâd immediately show up to at least stare at my choices judgingly or offer to pay by flashing around a fancy credit cardâ. Tucker snorting, âthat shouldnât feel as accurate as it doesâ; making everyone laugh as they head into one of the âteenâ oriented stores. Danny was buying new passable clothing, not high-class âadultâ clothing.
The first thing Danny sees is bandanas, MORE FUCKING BANDANAS! Yes, heâs so here for this. Well not this specifically but you know. He grabs a new alien one, one that looks like a white dragons mouth (Tuck muttered something about seeing one just like that at a furry con which really just encouraged Danny to take it but with a shit-eating grin), two ghost ones because of course and if one of them is pink and glittery and has sequins then thatâs his business and no one elseâs shut up, another that looks like bloody tie-dye, and one that reads âSATAN just do itâ with a Nike checkmark; the last one might just get him in trouble but heâs pretty sure just the existence of his class/him already pisses off Christianity so why not go for a home run.
Sam eyes the SATAN bandana as she walks back over from another store, her smirking, ânice. Anyway, shoesâ, and shoves a bag at him. Danny quirking an eyebrow while digging inside and chuckling at the white doc martins, snorting, âI thought I was the only one here supposed to be making jokes about my suit while also blatantly hinting at my shitâ.
Sam scowls and crosses her arms, âtheyâre not sneakers and theyâre mildly âprofessionalâ, deal with itâ. Danny just chuckles as he pays for his bandanas and the dress-shirt with frowning depressed bananas all over it that Tuck threw at him.
Walking out and looking around before all three share a Look, breaking out in matching grins and speaking in unison, âHotTopicâ, and then march off with determination written across their faces; which yes, gets them actively avoided by everyone who knew who they were, which was basically all of Amity these days.
Dannyâs got crushed velvet straight cut pants that marginally resemble dress pants -Lancer will so not let him get away with freezer burnt crust pants or grey sweat pants at an assembly or whatever- folded over an arm while heâs shoving around some of the angsty and anime-themed hoodies when Kitty finally decides to approach him. Did he know she was here? Yes, obviously. Be weird and concerning if he didnât. But she was generally well behaved so he let her be. The biggest risk her and Johnny usually posed was traffic violations. So not his problem.
Anyway, Kitty pokes the pants, quirks an eyebrow and hums a little, ânice choice there, Dannyâ, humming a little more before grabbing up a hoodie with a plague doctor on it and the words âthere is no cure only infection, and Iâm patient zeroâ, and shoving it at him, âthatâs more your styleâ.
Danny blinks, âI see youâre trying to cut me with edge now, geez. But technically-â, holding up a finger from his unoccupied hand, â-anything that sheds ectoplasm is âcontagiousâ soooooooâ, and rolls his wrist. She gives him a pouty look, âI donât know what I expectedâ.
Sam walks up, eyes the punk ghost before looking to Danny, âyouâre getting a dress tailcoat, it says âdead boyâ on itâ; making Danny wheeze a little and nod with a stupid grin. Kitty smiles a little bit before waving the goth off and starts walking away, âlooks like youâve already got a lady friend clinging around so Iâll be goingâ. Sam chucks a necklace at her while Danny coughs.
Regardless he gets the sweater because now he kinda has to. The tailcoat too though, because of course.
-
Sam and Tuck already have their supersized order of fries and respective meat and veggie burgers while Dannyâs ordering his go-to coffee from his go-to coffee shop, gotta get in that dose of judgemental and mildly fearful staring. But Charles -yes Charles, not Lancer. Why the fuck?- winds up calling and Danny picks up feeling just mildly confused and curious, âuh, why? Also, how?â.
âSo Danny, youâre an adult, a perfectly responsible adult-â. That tone is ominous as fuck, damnit. â-a responsible adult who does absolutely know how to safely handle ectoplasm-â. Oh Ancients.
Danny cuts him off, âwhat did you do to my classroom?â.
âWh-what? I- nothing. Better question is what and why did you, honestly really, have a bomb-rigged drawer? Also, how does someone... convince a chunk of ectoplasm to get out of your closet and stop eating your ties? I mean, I think it might have eyes but I might also be wrong and it keeps squirming away from the microscope, which why would it do that?â.
Danny gives a pained smile, looks to the barista whoâs now holding his venti cup filled with around thirty espresso shots, Danny sighing, âif I give you a fifty, could I convince you to add five more to that?â.
âWhat?â. Danny absolutely ignores Charles.
The barista looks down at the cup like sheâs debating if potential manslaughter due to willful negligence was worth fifty dollars. Apparently yes, yes it is. She adds five more shots and Dannyâs down fifty more bucks.
He absolutely catches her squatting down staring vacantly at the fifty muttering, âbut was it worth itâ, though. He cringes just a little bit; then he gets back to the phone call. Sighing, âblob ghosts typically have eyes, Charles, and the little guyâs eating your ties because you constantly let the things dangle down into your samples and donât fucking wash them in an ectophobic solution. Goshâ, and rolls his eyes as he sits back down with his friends; who just quirk their eyebrows at him while he keeps talking away, âand of course my desk is bobby-trapped, man. If the G.I.W. activates that theyâd be so bothered by the cleanliness breach that theyâd just go homeâ. Tuck chokes and smacks the table comically a couple of times, making loud thumping noises.
Charles actually laughs, âtrue! So what can you do about the blob, buddy?â.
Danny screws up his face, pulls the phone away from his ear and stares down at it. Glancing to his friends, âa teacher just called me âbuddyâ???â, Dannyâs not quite sure how to react to that, them laughing at him doesnât help. Shaking his head he returns the phone to his ear and gives a cheery, ânope! Enjoy your new pet!â, and hangs up on the guy.
âWha-â.
Danny starts eating the fries.
Tucker points his second burger at him, âyou know...â. Danny pointing right back at him with a fry, âhush youâ. He knows heâs a teacher himself alright, geez.
(Charles seemingly took Danny up on that pet comment and actually called FentonWorks for a containment unit and to ask about âghost pet careâ, Dannyâs mom gave him the phone with a truly dumbfounded expression).
---
Alright, todayâs the day. What day? Why the day to get paper assignments for the first goddamn time ever and try not to lose, destroy, contaminate, or otherwise ruin them. Heâs fucked. Solidly fucked. But hey, at least itâs also the day to show off his shit fashion choices as well, little ray of sunshine there. Some light in the darkness.
He should probably attempt to win some points with Lancer and wear the dress shirt, honestly. So thatâs what heâs gonna do. Depressed banana dress shirt, sequin alien bandana, crushed velvet pants, and what the heck the âdead boyâ tailcoat too why not; this boy is getting DRESSED UP today! And fine, yes he looks good based on his mirror's reflection; but his mirror is definitely ecto-contaminated so it might not be entirely trustworthy.
His dad also whistling at him as he heads downstairs for breakfast isnât trustworthy either, considering the manâs fashion style was less of a âstyleâ and more of a scientific protective mess of orange and the occasional tie. Danny rolls his eyes and waves his dad off, âoh whatever, needed âproper attireââ, shrugging loosly, âwhatever that meansâ. Jack beams, âjust wear a jumpsuit! Thatâs always proper!â. Maddie looks away from the microwave sheâs nuking some noodles in to glare at him, ânot at a reunion, dearâ; making Danny chuckle to himself while Jack rubs his neck. She still waves cheerily at Danny as he leaves though so...
-
This is one of those days he actually leaves early enough for a few quick patrol laps around his town, two ectopusses, the Box Ghost (because of course), all followed by him literally tripping into one of Skulkerâs traps; hence why he was now peeling a basic ass bear trap -be more creative, tinman- off his leg. At least he had the sense to wipe off the ectoplasm with one of his random shit handkerchiefs before walking to the classroom and loudly dropping said beartrap on his desk in what was probably a slightly terrifying alpha move.
Is he early now? Haha no. At least three people jumped from the sudden loud noise. But fuck, Danny was NOT waiting around for Skulker to show his ass for longer than three minutes. Danny had shit to do, man. And apparently the local poacher canât bother to be punctual when his traps go off. Fuck.
James blinks, âwhat the fuck?â. While Valerie just sighs and rolls her eyes, leaning back against her chair, âyou stumbled on one of Skulkerâs traps, didnât you?â. Danny waves a hand around limply, âyeah? Yer point?â; making her roll her eyes at him very hard.
Danny doesnât even get a chance to pick up the whiteboard marker before heâs pausing as his throat ices up, him holding up a finger, and just turning to walk right back out the classroom door. Fucking Skulker, goddamnit. But hey, his tailcoat whipping/fluttering about in the air in a way that was actually kinda badass was probably cool looking. He doesnât have attendance points but he does have style points today motherfuckers.
Dale blinking, âdid he just walk in only to leave again?â, slapping the desk, âwell I guess he did drop off a bear trap from a ghost so... samples count as teaching?â. Todd snorting and rolling his eyes, âthat doesnât count for shitâ; Valerie just chucks a pencil at him.
âIâm more interested in his whole get up. Who pairs a fucking tailcoat with sequin anything?â.
âOh shut it, Amber. At least he didnât come in wit a tie or a freaking suitâ.
Dash snorts and actually laughs a little, âoh imagine that little twink in a suit! Ha!â. Which just makes Valerie smirk and turn to the jock, âhe looks better in one than you do, Dashâ.
âOh fuck you, rejectâ. That comment was the only excuse Valerie felt she needed for proceeding to kick him in the chin, which might have started up a minor brawl by the time Danny got back.
Dannyâs mildly attempting to fix his hair when he hip-checks his way back into his classroom, pausing with his hand stuck halfway through his hair at Valerie just having Dash in a headlock on the floor. Danny blinking, âmmmmmâ âkayâ. Which fine, the class starts laughing at him for. Danny talks right over said chuckling, âso once somebodyâs done with their little vice grip, or whatever, on another person everyone can relinquish their vice grip on their assignment shit and gimme gimmeâ. Val flips him off but hey, at least she lets Dash start breathing again. Itâs something. And everyone does, in fact, start getting up to give him their work. Valerie trying to quietly and subtly ask him if âheâs okayâ when she hands hers over though. Danny sighing and shrugging limply, âeh Iâm good, Skulkerâs gonna be hearing from my lawyers thoughâ, and smirks; resulting in Val smacking him over the head with a scowl.
-
Lancer showing up just after the bell, looking Danny up and down, and nodding with a, âgoodâ, is weirdly chastising and awkwardly awkward. Ashley giggling to herself, âoh I get it, boy got in trouble for his clothing âchoicesââ. Danny points at her aggressively, âhush youâ. Lancer leaves without choosing to comment on that.
---
Does Danny basically use the next couple of school days to make the school/his class his own personal fashion runway? Yes, yes he does. Did he also decide to melt some glue on the end of his tailcoat and file it to be sharp and blade-like? Yup. Was that very thing why Millie was currently done with his shit and arguing with him? Also yes.
âHe cut the case lock for the microscope and ruined an entire three hundred dollar machine! Weâre allowed to be armed but not wear literal blades as clothing!â.
Lancer is very clearly restraining a sigh.
Charles shrugs from the couch, âhey buddy, it was my machine and you donât see me complainingâ, looking to Danny, âIâm more curious about the how honestlyâ. Which fucking tracks for the man. Millie gestures at Charles, garish bangle bracelets clinking around in the process, âitâs the schoolsâ, turning to Lancer, âat least fine the childâ.
Danny crosses his arms, âhey, Iâm eighteen not a âchildââ, he was still considered a child ghost but that was besides the point.
Lancer pinches his nose and holds up a hand, which Millie actually listens too thank fuck for that. Dannyâs pretty sure Lancer is literally the only person that lady respects even slightly. âWhile Iâm certain it was an accident-â, glancing at Danny which Danny rubs his neck sheepishly over before Lancer continues, â-and the school could certainly just add this onto the Fenton tab, I doubt that would pose much of a solution for the fact that you simply donât like Daniel very much, Millieâ.
Millie huffs and crosses her arms, âheâs a menace-â. Danny canât even argue against that. â-is barely older than most of the students-â. Also true. â-and couldnât we have literally anyone else, anyone whoâs a competent decent respectable person, teach his electiveâ. Oh this woman just loved mocking and treating non-core classes as lesser.
Danny smirks, âbe careful or Remiâs gonna put paint in your pencil drawer againâ. She scowls at him for that, pointing at him aggressively, âI know you helped her with thatâ. Danny will neither confirm nor deny that, âoh but how could I possibly remember when your nasty yellow fake nails are being way too distractingâ.
âWhy I never-â.
Lancer interjects at this point, Dannyâs surprised the man even let him finish his witty comeback/insult. âThatâs enough, you two clearly need some bonding time so-â, looking to the math teacher, â-Millie, youâll be sitting in on Danielâs class, I know you donât have any scheduled class during that time and that youâre all caught up on grading, so donât give me that excuseâ; she scowls at him. Lancer looking to Danny, âand Daniel, youâll sit in on her second block grade twelvesâ, glaring, âand no bathroom breaksâ. Danny sags and whines very dramatically and very petulantly; Charles just starts snickering while attempting -and failing- to cover up said snickering with his hand.
Danny is so not impressed. Neither is Millie but thatâs not Dannyâs problem now is it. But now that Danny thinks about it, this is the perfect excuse to talk about ghost hunger and force someone who didnât sign up for this shit to listen to/deal with his shit. Danny might just give Millie a more than slightly malicious smirk as he shoves Charles out of the way enough to sit on the couch; the man just rolling with it while trying not to laugh at his expense any further.
Danny only came early today for the cookies Remi said sheâd drop off in the lounge, look how hard that bit him in the ass. Doesnât even have time to sit and enjoy more than one cup of coffee now. Fuck. Wearing his SATAN bandana was probably asking for it a bit though. Flipping out his phone while nibbling on a cookie and blatantly ignoring Millie storming out in a huff.
thealiveone: so guess who just jacked up the tab AND pissed off mille
PDAxpda: millies the math teach right?
Nightshade: nice
thealiveone: yup! she like always hates me nothing new there
thealiveone: she no happy about recent bought of destruction of property
PDAXpda: someone needs to chill thatâs what you do
thealiveone: ouch but yes and now have excuse to force her to hear out ghost hunger
Nightshade: you cruel cruel man I apporv
Nightshade: that bitch gave me so much shit about my âsatanicâ fashion
thealiveone: ahhh yes I remever that
thealiveone: from back when we were young
thealiveone: our youthful days
PDAXpda: *pfffft*
thealiveone: anyone any one want cookies?
Nightshade: đđ sure Danny
-
By the time itâs time for Danny to head to his shit he has consumed three cookies and stuffed around eight intangibly inside his body for safekeeping; not like Sam and Tuck gave a shit about eating/using stuff from inside him.
Is Millie waiting judgementally outside of his classroom? Yes. Does he care? No. The class absolutely eyes him and the math teacher as he waltzâs in though. Todd snickering, âooooo someone needs a babysitter do they?â. Â Danny just smirks, âoh no Lance-yâs just punishing his problem children. Anyway todayâs subject will be light cannibalismâ, and smirks wickedly.
Millie glares while taking a seat off to the side, âIâm not the child hereâ.
âIâm not the one being pettyâ.
âYou broke a three hundred dollar machineâ.
âAnd? Your point?â.
At this point most of the class is snickering, Valerie shakes her head, âyou never change, Dannyâ. Danny finger-gunning, âand never plan toâ. Millieâs scowl deepens.
Danny rummages through his desk muttering, âwhereâd I put it, whereâd I put itâ, all the while. Because fine, maybe he was saving this subject for when he thought it would be the most impactful, so sue him. Grinning when he actually finds and starts digging out the little habitat with around five or six blob ghosts in it. Well technically they were blebs, a subspecies of blobs, but whatever. These would have probably been a lot easier to find if he hadnât modified the bottom drawer to be connected to a slight pocket dimension⊠but then they wouldnât have even fit in the drawer in the first place. You win some you lose some.
James blinking as Danny puts the container on his desk somewhat loudly, âhuh, guess itâs âliveâ specimens again. Neatâ. Emilie grins, âawww theyâre cuteâ, then glares/smirks at Valerie daring the girl to argue. Valerie just rolls her eyes. Danny also pulling out a blender makes everyone go awkwardly and cautiously silent though. Dannyâs just busy cursing while he tries to plug the stupid thing in, âwhy the fÌąÌŽucÌžÌąk is it all bent up?â. No one elects to point out any obvious answers to that one.
Danny walking back over to his desk and popping open the bleb containment unit, âso anyone wanna taste test some basic bÌĄÌŽiÒ̧tÍÍchÌÍ ghost food?â, and proceeds to drop the bleb into the blender while simultaneously turning it on; does he get ecto splattered on his face because he forgot the blender lid? Oh absolutely and heâs cool with that. At least half the class jerks back and/or screws up their faces. Millie looks deeply offended; success! Danny licks a bit off of his cheek while staring at the class just to be extra. Dash and Val are the only ones who look completely unphased -though Toddâs trying to look unphased- seeing as both of them had seen him straight-up eat a ghost before.
Ashley squeaks, âum, no?â. Which Danny busts out laughing over and losses his composure, sitting on the edge of his desk, âIâm not serious, Ashley. And donât worry about the little guy, as weâve discussed, non-cored ghosts basically respawnâ, holding up a finger, âplus! Blebâs like being eatenâ, at that he takes a swig straight from the blender and winks at Millie.
Jasper mutters, âoh Zone heâs doing this to fuck with Ms. Felmerâ.
âMoodâ.
âUnderstandableâ.
Dale chuckles, âI knew Danny was a menace but damnâ. Dash looks a little freaked out, âdid I mess his taste buds up by making him eat my underwear?â. Danny absolutely has to address that, pointing at him with the blender slightly, âyou are not nearly that influential on my life, Dashâ.
âWhatever, Fentacoâ.
Millie actually snaps, âMr. Baxterâ, over that jab; making the jock roll his eyes and huff. Her voice sounding a wee bit strained pleases Danny greatly though. Truly.
Danny taps the containment container, ânow remember I have a really bloody weird ecto-contamination so do not try that at home. Anyway, ghost hunger involves the eating of ghosts. Surprise surprise, I know. And if none of you leave this class today without losing your lunch I will feel personally offendedâŠâ. Again, why did the principal think putting this class directly after lunch was a good idea? Oh well, the janitor's problem now.
-
Did anyone actually wind up throwing up? Yes actually. Not Millie though, much to Dannyâs dismay. She did look close multiple times though. And fine, maybe, maybe, Danny went into far more detail than really necessary. Which absolutely explains Brittney sticking up a hand and asking, âhow do you even know this this wellâ, while looking more than a little sick. A few other teens nodding their agreement and mutual curiosity.
Danny snickers, âI have walked in on Technus showering and brushing his teeth, do you really think I havenât walked in repeatedly on a ghost eating another ghost. Especially when all our local blobs and whisps are totally smitten with Phantomâs stomach?â. That earns him a very loud round of gagging, and Valâs staring at her desk like sheâs having a mild crisis. Ah todayâs been a good day.
âForget I asked. What the Hellâ.
That just makes Danny smirk as the bell goes off. That makes Danny jolt out of his seat, summon his green quill out of his hair, and start wildly scribbling on the board, âoh! Oh! Before you go, grab your assignment şhÍÍiÒÍtÌ¶Í and to the person who wrote about the theory that Phantomâs a parasitic species and thatâs why he can stay here so long -you know who you are- I hate you. Your little quizzes are in there too, I realise I was lazy about marking şhÍÍiÒÍtÌ¶Í donât at me. Also also, this-â, tapping the board, â-is the room Iâll be in for the parent-teacher thingy ma jiggy not this room, for reasonsâ. Which gets him more than a little snickering and some pointed glances at the -now empty- blender, while everyone takes their graded shit. Dannyâs just glad he managed to not lose or destroy anyoneâs shit. Though Emilieâs quiz did have a mysterious new ectoplasm stain that he⊠attempted⊠to get out. He tried okay?
Millie glares at him as she gets up last to leave, âyou, boy, are an affront to humanityâ, then promptly leaves. Danny puts a hand to his chest and very loudly says, âwhy thank youâ.
Unfortunately, he is now stuck staying here âtill her shitty math class. Fuck. Sighing loudly at his ceiling before smirking and chuckling a little, âtime to do some sketchy shit, do da, do daâ. Â He could use some ghost summoning practice.
-
Needless to say half an hour later the schools been evacuated and thereâs a pissed off dragon ghost -not from Doraâs kingdom which kinda shocked Danny- flying around. Most of the teachers are glaring at him, Lancer included. At least heâs got a duplicate of himself in Phantom form off throwing fist-a-cuffs; well⊠more like arguing aggressively about not meaning to summon the one goddamn dragon that wasnât from the Draconic's kingdom.
Lancer sighs at grounded human form him, âyouâre still sitting in on Millieâs math classâ.
âAwwwwwâ. Danny smirks a little, âalso, I need a new desk chairâ. Lancer puts his head in his hands and shakes his head faintly.
Danny (as Phantom) and the goddamn dragon pause as Red flys up on her hoverboard. Danny waving goofily, âsup Redâ, pointing at the dragon, âheâs just upsetti spaghetti, not a real problemoâ. He can feel Redâs annoyance and disapproval. The dragon just growls and attempts to breathe fire at her; which she obviously dodges.
Danny gestures at the dragon while she basically unloads on them, âblame your teacher of ghost things!â, and then resumes attempting to capture the dragon. He can easily hear Red mutter, âZone damn it, Dannyâ; which fine, he chuckles at.
Eventually, Danny does manage to get the dragon into his thermos. Thereâs probably one more ghost out there with a bone to pick with him though. Oops. Heâs not even slightly surprised to get a chat message from Val a little later.
Robin: whhhhhhhyyyyyyyyy
thealiveone: đ
thealiveone: are you not entertained
Robin: đđđ»
thealiveone: *snicker*
(Danny still does, in fact, have to sit through math, which was just as torturous as he remembers. Millie made it even more awful of course. Though unlike him she didnât change her class plan just to fuck with his day, she did treat him like a student and called on him to answer questions constantly though⊠that got him so much subtle mocking).
---
The parent-teacher thing comes up way quicker than he would have liked. Lancer giving him a shoulder pat as Danny slumps down into this room's chair, âIâm sure this will go just fineâ. Danny rolls his eyes, âIâm a literal teen, Lance. Adult-y folks arenât known for respecting teens or whateverâ.
Lancer deadpans, âsomehow, Daniel, I doubt you actually careâ. Making Danny snort, âtrue true. I do still have a point thoughâ.
âWhich is exactly why Iâll be staying here and supervisingâ.
Danny actively groans at that. But fine, understandable.
Of course the first parents, fuck this is weird Ancients, show up while Dannyâs partway through spinning around in his chair. Itâs Emilie and she is smirking, telling Danny that they absolutely donât know this random teen is the teacher. Hell yeah time to fuck with them.
Emilieâs mom looks around, âoh is the teacher not here yet?â, looking to Lancer, âI doubt youâre also the ecto-ology teacherâ. Lancer actually chuckles a little at that before shaking his head.
Danny snorts and stands up a bit dramatically, âsorry to say but⊠he died. Totally deadâ. Emilie snickers into her hand. Val picks that exact moment to barge in herself with her dad, âDanny, stop telling people youâre dead. You walking problemâ.
Mr. Gray quirks an eyebrow at Danny, âah so my Valerie was telling the truth, somehow Iâm both surprised and notâ, then walks right up to Danny, claps him on the shoulder, and says, âgood for you, ladâ. Which Danny rubs his neck a bit sheepishly over. Both Valâs dad and Tuckâs folks worried about his ass, usually more than his own folks did; which, yes, was kinda a bit fucking wild.
Emilieâs mom blinks and looks to her husband then back to Danny, âyouâre? the teacher?â. Lancer takes that moment to actually speak up, âindeed Daniel is. Arguably heâs the most qualified for the position, and excluding some⊠incidences⊠his performance is more than acceptableâ.
Danny snorts, âcomplimenting and insulting me all in one go, niceâ, and finger-guns at the man. Lancer just gives him a fond but exasperated look.
Emilieâs mom purses her lips before shrugging after a bit. Her and her husband both walking over and sitting down, Emilie lounging behind. âWell alright then, though you are certainly a little young to be in such a position of power-â. Danny has to seriously resist throwing his head back, cackling, and saying âyou have no ideaâ at that because fuck saying he had too much power was a goddamn fucking understatement. â-but how is she doing?â, looking over her shoulder to eyeball Emilie slightly, ânot being too much of a distractionâ.
Danny snorts, âmaâam, being a distraction is basically my job in class. I guess you could say I encourage active discussion and pretty much ignore the âput up your hand before speakingâ rule altogetherâ. Emilie snorts, âconsidering you blew up the classroom a few days agoâŠâ.
Her dad sighs, âwell I guess thatâs still better than Jackâ. Which fine, Danny snorts at.
Danny pointing at the man, âto be fair, Iâve taken plenty protective measures and do, in fact, know what Iâm doing. The accidental wrong dragon summoning was just a miscalculation and wasnât even during class timeâ.
Lancer glares at him a little, âyes, and now youâre banned from unapproved experimentationâ. Danny just pouts at him before actually doing the class talking stuff heâs supposed to be doing. Val and her dad are just âwaitingâ off to the side and chuckling at him faintly.
When it is Mr. Grayâs turn the man immediately asks, âsheâs not letting outside interests interfere with your class, is she?â. Danny can practically feel the threat of grounding coming off of that question, holy shit. Lancer dutifully pretends to not be listening, Danny is goddamn postivite Lancer knows about Val since sheâs way easier to figure out than him.
Danny chuckles, ânaw, in fact I can say that my class is the only one she doesnât ditchâ, and gives a very cocky proud grin. Like a preening peacock. Val glares at him a little, âthatâs because you boobytrapped the door. No one can leave unless you let themâ. Danny just smirks more, âwhat can I say? I know how to hold a hostage or twoâ. Val clearly canât help snorting/laughing at that. Mr. Gray actually looks a little pleased and impressed.
From there pretty much all the meetings are boring and pretty typical. Granted he did tell Toddâs folks that âToddâs a real dickâ, which Lancer apologised for on Dannyâs behalf. Toddâs dad saying âoh we knowâ threw Lancer through a bit of a loop though. And apparently Danny calling their son a dick made him more trustable in their eyes, who knew? Dashâs dad made a joke about how âhey aren't you that boy my son whipped into shape?!?â and laughed heartily. Which lead to Lancer going off on a tangent about Mrs. Testlaufâs unhealthy teaching methods, which is how Danny learned that there is a serious beef between the two.
But then came Sophia with her parents, Sophia was one of the freshmen whose family moved here somewhat recently. Girl basically never talked and always seemed cautious. She did perk up a little whenever anything really dark or gory came up -canât exactly talk about dead people without speaking of brutal horrid violent death- so Danny thinks sheâs, like, a closet Goth or Emo or something. Sam would love to introduce her to the ookie spookie side.
Mrs. Holly comes in walking like sheâs a judgmental holier-than-thou know it all with some serious entitlement issues, so Dannyâs pretty sure this is just going to be so fun. Sophia looks a little more meek and sheepish than usual too. Mrs. Holly huffs, âI truly canât believe theyâd have such a garish class nonetheless let a child from such a proper family take itâ, and huffs for a second time. Mr. Holly shaking his head, âtruly unbelievableâ. Ahhh Danny can see where this is going, even Lancer's frowning a little. Now Danny could either be âresponsibleâ and handle this âlike an adultâ or he could just choose violence. Heâs a combative motherfucker so one option is much more appetising.
Lancer speaks up first, âif you ask me, this class should be, and in the future will be, mandatory. A core subject. Itâs a matter of safety after allâ. Danny points at him, âand the general knowledge is way more useful than social or mathâ. Lancer gives him one unimpressed look at that. Danny shrugs and waves him off, âwhat? Everyone has calculators in their pockets, there isnât an app for ghostsâ.
The parents decide to speak up at that. Mr. Holly scoffing sarcastically, âah yes, this âghostsâ thingâ. Which tells Danny exactly what kind of head-stuck-in-the-sand motherfuckers these guys are. Mrs. Holly nods and scowls at Danny, âyes, we didnât expect this town to be a satanic cult strongholdâ. Which makes Danny cough because that was not quite what he was expecting. Even Lancer coughs and goes a little bug-eyed.
Danny blinks, âexcuse me? Do you not believe in ghosts and just think this town is under the delusions of a cult?â. This was actually a new one for Danny. What the fuck.
âWe believe in Jesus. Sad to say you clearly donât, doing the devil's work. âGhostsâ âfrom the afterlifeâ. As if those are not other words for âdemonâ and âHellâ. And I am not impressed that my little girl is being allowed to be indoctrinated like this. This is why we need more support for proper Christian homeschoolingâ, she nods to herself with a huff. Mr. Holly nodding readily as well.
This is actually the first time Dannyâs ever been called a literal demon actually. Heâs been called a demon child or little devil but not literally a demon. Like, a âfrom Hellâ type demon. Should he be flattered? Maybe? Oh whatever. But choosing violence would be the âdemonicâ thing to do right? So Danny snorts, âI mean if you wanna raise your kid badly and mess them up for adult life, go right ahead. But when your kid doesnât know what to do during a ghost attack when we get randomly assaulted by a sentient tornado or invaded by another dragon, donât come complaining to me. Also donât come complaining to me when your kid moves out at seventeen and refuses to talk to you for twenty-three yearsâ. Lancer looks like he wants to stop him and make him shut up but also really doesnât want to. Dannyâs probably a bad influence on the man. âIf you donât want to believe in ghosts, something very explicitly real unlike your unproven book god, thatâs your dealio. But come on and have some decency and let your kid make up their own mind, yeah?â.
Mr. Holly blinks at him, âhow old are you?â. Making Danny laugh, âphysically? eighteen. Mentally? A lot older than you, clearlyâ. Both adults look suitably offended by that and Sophia has a tiny smile though also seems more than a little nervous. Her folks are probably the âmy house, my rulesâ and âI brought you into this world I can bring you outâ and âthis is the way this family does things, so you have to as wellâ types.
Mrs. Holly scoffs, âthis is unbelievableâ, turning around to Sophia -who has a good Poker face, which is actually kind of concerning/depressing- and snapping, âto think youâd even select such a classâ. Sophia muttering, âI find it interestingâ, chewing her lip a little, âand he did bring proof of them day oneâ. Mrs. Holly rolls her eyes, âoh yeah? What proof?â, and actively looks like she just won this conversation; which Danny is so not having.
So Danny, being Danny and the undead gremlin child that he is, shouts, âthis proof!â, and proceeds to grab an ecto-apple from inside his tailcoat, smashing it down on the desk hard enough to make it explode, and grins slightly manically while the green ectoplasm juice and chunks bubble, start moving, develop eyes and mouths, start sticking up like deadmanâs finger fungus, and then start shrieking.
Lancer chokes. The parents jerk and jump back, having gotten splattered slightly. Sophia just blinks wide-eyed, taking a slight step back; she was, after all, slightly more used to Danny and his general wackiness.
Danny sticks his finger in the coagulated mass of screaming green horror and starts swirling it/his finger around, grinning manically still, âproof enough fer ya?â. He does pull out a thermos and suck the stuff up when the desk starts steaming though.
The parents say nothing for a bit before Mr. Holly stammers, âwe-we will n-not be deceive-deceived by a w-witchâ. Which Danny snorts at, âIâve got a friend whoâs a witch, but naw, not really my thing. I prefer to chill it with the dead rather than pagan godsâ, tilting his head, âthough I guess some pagan gods are also ghosts so ehâ, and shrugs.
Mrs. Holly scowls, turns on her heels, and leaves. Snapping, âcome on Sophiaâ. Her husband scampering after her. Danny waves in the most fruity way he can, speaking singsong,âđ”bbbyyyyeeeeeeđ”â, looking to Sophia, âsee you on Monday, yeah?â. She just nods at him with a slight smile.
Mr. Lancer blinks after a bit, âDaniel⊠I almost feel like I need to write you up for that entire stuntâ, holding up a finger while pinching his nose and leaning back in his chair, âbut. You probably did the right thingâ. Danny canât help chuckling at that, âI mean, I would say I did the right thing but my opinion on my own behaviour is absolutely super-duper biasedâ. Lancer glares at him while he continues, âand really? not believing in ghosts is a good way to wind up dead. Better to bite that bullshit in the ass than let them think throwing holy water at Johnny would be a good ideaâ.
Lancer blinks, âthey would likely have bad luck for the rest of their livesâ. Danny nods immediately, âunderstatement. Kitty would send that man to her alternate kiss dimension in a heartbeatâ. Lancer just stares at him a little bit, âhas⊠has that happened to you?â.
âHappened to all of Amityâs men slash boys onceâ.
Lancer chooses to not respond to that.
---
âHmmmm. I see. He is rather handling it well. Fulfilling the proper and respective dutiesâ.
âAh yes indeed. As⊠begrudging as that is to admitâ.
âWeâll have to have a⊠conversationâ.
âBut of courseâ.
âMost unfortunateâ.
âIndeedâ.
âBut he will accept what heâs dueâ.
âAs he shouldâ.
âHowever, we can never be sure with⊠that oneâ.
âTruly unfortunateâ.
âTime and her overseer favour that one far too muchâ.
âAnd yet they are right, which is also quite unfortunateâ.
âYes. Quiteâ.
âWell shall we get to it?â.
âHmmmm no. Let four nine eight and four nine one deal with that one, they are unwise yetâ.
âVery well. Watcherâ.
Chapter 5: I Am The Guardian Of The Knowledge! The Knowledge Guardian!
Danny is having a morning alright? Sure he had a good-ish sleep, seeing as he apparently did decently well with the parent/teacher thingy excluding the fact that the school had now acquired a religious discrimination complaint (not that the school cared). And also sure, maybe he got out of genuinely fighting Technus by humble bragging since that ghost was âa man of scienceâ and thus was a sucker for any gossip involving someone taking the piss out of religious folks. Also also, he got waffles this morning. Big plus there.
So youâd think with all that heâd be about to have an awesome morning but nope. Instead, he is currently actively running away from his consequences. Well okay, mostly flying but he canât exactly do that once he got to school.
Danny walks briskly into the classroom and shuts the door very firmly, even going so far as to lock it a bit dramatically before turning around and giving the class an awkward smile. Heading up to the board, âalright fÍuÍÌckÒÍeÌšÍrÍĄsÌ-â.
He absolutely ignores the, âOpen upâ, from outside the door. Chuckling very awkwardly while the class glances at the door then back to him. Danny clearing his throat, âso now that the parent-teacher stuff is outta the way and yâall proved youâre not totally stupid with the quiz and mini lab thing. Why donât we move on to lairs and contamination-â.
âDaniel James Janus Fentonâ.
Danny sighs very audibly and stares up at the ceiling for a second, everyone else quirking eyebrows, snickering, or talking at each other.
âUhhhh, I feel like heâs using us somehowâ.
âDoes he seriously have two middle names?â.
Valerie grumbles to herself a bit about how she didnât even know Danny had a second middle name.
âBetter yet one of them is âJanusâ? The Hell?â.
âHa, serves the freak rightâ.
Danny clears his throat a little, âanyway, the Eyes Of Ovi Colosseum is a perfect example of a really stupid specified lair for some mouthless dÍÍiÍĄÌšckÒÍÌžsÒ nitpicking over laws who think they somehow have the right to control other peoples existencesâ, and throws a mild glare at the door. Bunch of floating cloaked dicks.
Emilie snorts and laughs into her hand, âoooh someoneâs trying to throw a little shadeâ.
A couple of people chuckle at the, âwe have responsibilities, Daniel. Now will you allow us an attendance with youâ, that speaks up from the other side of the door.
James quirks an eyebrow, âthat sounded more like a threat than a âplease let me in, dickheadââ. Earning some nods and more chuckles.
âIâm more curious who Danny pissed off enough to stand angrily outside of the ghost-proofed doorâ.
Danny holds up a finger, âtechnically, theyâre copsâ. Earning him a round of shocked gasps and scandalised looks of horror. Rolling his wrist, âanyway, their lair is, like, the biggest standing prison. Vortexâs in itâ, shrugging, âthey might have tried assassinating me onceâŠâ, Danny continues without acknowledging or explaining on that one. And yes, he mentioned it purely to piss off the Observants and rub it in just a little bit more that they failed at ending his ass.
Once the class over bell rings though⊠he looks around awkwardly and with a level of fake pleading, âanyone suddenly feel like staying after class?â.
Val actually humours him (which he one hundred percent expected), ditto with Emilie actually. Todd just wants any excuse to skip class that doesnât require him doing anything legitimately bad like leaving school property. Everyone else opting to get up and head to the door, though flashing him apologetic shrugs⊠or smirking meanly. Youâd think theyâd be nicer to a guy that can affect their grades. Fucking jerks. However it is Danny who gets to smirk meanly when there is -surprise surprise- two Observants floating outside his door that all of them have to skirt around very cautiously. The Observants, for their part, completely ignore all of his fellow teens/students; instead they just stare -if eyelidless giant eyes even can stare- at him intensely. Danny waves cheekily; they feel like theyâre glaring. And pretty much all the other teens that see the Observants just kind of hide around corners and observe instead of heading to their next class. Nosy shits, Danny would do the exact same. He probably shouldnât feel proud over their want for gossip outweighing the requirement to go to class or to practice self-preservation, but he totally does.
One of the Observants lifts up a boney green hand and points at him, âwe need to speak with youâ. Making Danny snort, cross his arms, and lean against his desk, âyeah I think I got that one after the multi-hour stalking sessionâ. Valerie snorts at that though she is eyeballing the Hell out of the fucking ghosts.
âAloneâ.
Danny puts a hand to his chest, âaawwwww, confessing your love for me in private? How scandalousâ.
The Observant on the left looks to the one on the right, âI now understand why the elders didnât want to deal with himâ. Which fine, makes Danny feel exceptionally proud of himself. Emilie laughs, âoooo, I so want to know what Danny did to hurt these poor elders' feelings or whateverâ. Danny side-eyes and smirks at her, âoh only colluded with a god to break the laws of temporal displacementâ.
âI canât even tell if youâre seriousâ.
Dannyâs smirk grows malicious, âgoodâ, then sighing and sagging, looking back to the two Observants, âfiiiiiiine. But no, I donât know who jailbroke whatever prisoner out. Or where Plasmius has hidden whatever artifact of rare and overwhelming power. Or-â
The Observant on the right actually has the gall to interrupt him, âyou are not to blame for anythingâ. The left one adding on, âcurrentlyâ; making Danny snort. Him then gesturing at his three âstudentsâ, âbut canât you see that I am busy? I mean really. Some of us actually have work to do these daysâ; all three teens chuckling to themselves over that while also mildly pretending to be taking notes or some shit. But with another heftily sigh Danny moves to pack his shit⊠very slowly. Because technically legitimately snuffing the Observants was a recipe for disaster and Lancer probably wouldnât appreciate the school getting beset by an army of eyeball assholes purely because Danny felt like being a bastard. That⊠and it might actually be something mildly important; which, arguably, he shouldnât just ignore.
Todayâs turned into real shit.
Valerie quirks an eyebrow at him when he throws his backpack over his shoulder, making the tailcoat flare out a little, âare you seriously going along with a pair of ghostsâ, then glaring at Danny when he rolls his eyes at her.
âVal, itâs perfectly fine. Annoying, but arguably fineâ, him shrugging, âitâs not like they can harm meâ, looking to the Observants and smirking meanly, âseeing as they are incapable of doing harmâ, snorting, âpfffft, fucking pacifists, am I right?â. A couple of people in the hallway are noticeably stifling snickers. The Observants, for their part, just âstareâ silently.
Joshep shouts from the hallway, âwhat are all you kids doing out here?!? Get to class!â. Dannyâs pretty sure that he -and the Observants- is the only one who can hear Joshep muttering, âwhat the Hell did that Fenton kid do now? Why does my classes have to be so close to his? Just why?â.
Danny picks that moment to walk out of his classroom, look at Joshep, and laugh very loudly and sarcastically. Joshep grimaces deeply at him, eyes the two FUCKING GHOSTS, and grimaces deeper but also with slight fear. Val, Todd, and Emilie all slip out behind Danny; Val whispering at him, âI hope you know what youâre doing, Dannyâ. Making him smirk, âwhen do I everâ; earning him some major glaring. Heâd bet money on her not actually going to class and instead trying to secretively follow him âfor his safetyâ.
The hallway gets real empty real fast as soon as Danny walks off with the Observants following him a bit unnecessarily close; that really only encourages him to walk slower though so HA!
Just before exiting the building Danny quickly throws Lancer a text, you know, in case the man tries to go looking for him or some shit. Joshep will probably tattle on him for âhaving pet eyeball ghostsâ. Though making a pet of an Observant would be one Hell of a power move, goddamn.
Danny : đđđ
Let his sorta boss think of that what he will, for now, Dannyâs gotta go and deal with his problems. Apparently anyways. Kinda hard to skirt âthe lawâ when said âlawâ were âall-seeingâ. Fuck him.
-
By the time Danny and his two personal shadows get to the Colosseum he thinks the two Observants might just be starting to get close to overdosing on puns. Probably helps that Dannyâs using the shittiest, corniest, dumbest ones he can possibly think of. And to think he only got halfway through his stockpiled eyeball-themed ones!
Him glancing around the Colosseum full of Observants, and apparently ClockWork? off to the side cleaning their staff lazily. Stupid Clocky, Danny so could have used a heads up; throwing them a quick pout -which they smirk slightly over- before looking up at Watcher, the head Observant. Putting his hands in his pockets, âsoooooo? The fucks up, extra-large eyeballâ.
Watcher leaves him hanging for a little bit before speaking up and Danny can practically hear the reluctance and regret in their voice, âDaniel James Janus Fenton Phantom, Iâm certain it should come as no surprise to you that we are well aware of your recently acquired⊠position, as well as how your performance has trackedâ.
Danny snorts, âso what? You fucks care about mortal realm teaching now? Isnât that shit, you know, beneath you or whatever? Not that I actually care. Go ahead and get your knickers in knots about whatever the fuck you wanna. But this?-â, gesturing around lazily, â-seems a little excessive as retaliation for educating mortals. Dramatic as fuck, which mild props there I guess, but still-â.
Watcher cutting him off, âthis is not a punishment, as youâve already been made aware-â. Danny flips him off for that jab. â-rather your⊠position makes you qualified and befitted of anotherâ.
What.
No seriously, what the fuck?
Danny blinks and tilts his head, âare you trying to also give me a job offer?â; the fuck is wrong with people and springing sudden surprise job offers for shit he is almost definitely largely not qualified for. Though fine, Danny as Phantom had a fuck tone of qualifications here in the Zone. Fuck, he even technically had right to claim the High Throne!
Watcher almost sighs and glances up for a split second, âthe answer to your question is neither affirmative nor contradicting. You have taken actions no other has and doing so with more than just marginal success. As such you are the only being fulfilling the role of educating mortals and working through those means to ease the strained and threatening relationship between our realms-â.
Danny jumps in at that, throwing his hands out to the side, âyouâre only now just noticing that?!? Iâve been pretty well doing that since the beginning!â. ClockWork holds up a finger, âbut was that out of choice or necessity? And were any instances of you actually being educational simply accidents while you were doing what you do best?â, nodding to themselves almost smugly, âI think we both know the answer there, Danielâ; Danny rolls his eyes though blushes a little. Damn it, Clocky.
Watcher doesnât actively acknowledge ClockWork -which heâs sure ClockWorkâs gonna use as an excuse to fuck with them later. Fuck, they might be fucking with them right now- instead continuing to speak at Danny, âyou are being granted a position of Ambassador and Sovereign Wisdom, Guardian of the passing of wisdom between the two realmsâ.
Danny blinks, oh my Ancients. Okay yes ClockWork was absolutely involved in this and the Observants are absolutely not happy about this. Guardians were BIG FUCKING DEALS. The High Sovereign was basically the only one above Guardians. Well and technically the Observants, but that was debatable. Danny snorts, âwow you guys must really hate yourselves. Here I thought you didnât want me having more power?â. He can feel multiple glares.
Watcher themselves seemingly glares, âwhile that still stands, what is earned is earned and what is due is due. And while a Guardian of this variety is not necessary, it is beneficial to the realm and future. And, begrudgingly, you do it wellâ. Danny has to roll his eyes at that, the Observants and their âfor the betterment of the futureâ, that got old before he even met them. He does actually put on his more serious face/posture when Watcher floats down to be more on level with him. âso will you accept?â.
âWhat, in any world, would make you think Iâd say no? You donât have to beg me, you bunch of eyeball crybabies?â. Like really? HE WAS ALREADY DOING THE âJOBâ. The only reason he didnât take the High Throne was the added boatloads of responsibilities; that, and heâd have to spend so much time here that he might as well just live in the Zone⊠not happening anytime soon.
âVery wellâ. Watcher raises a hand and waves it, a sceptre forming next to their hand floating in the air before it starts moving towards him slowly. Danny decides to leave Watcher hanging and mildly admire the black Arbutus wood with glowing blue carvings across it, legit looked pretty hecking cool. Clockyâs stiff pinstriped staff design wouldnât exactly suit Dannyâs quirkiness. The prehnite crystal on top was a definitively spooky pale opac green with green glowing falling feathers inside; at least the green in green didnât look weird.
Danny shrugging after a bit and reach out to grab it, the three little silver bells secured by blue leather rope surrounding the crystal chiming slightly from the jostling. Danny furrowing his brows a little and sniffing at said bells; ignoring the twitching in his limbs from connecting to the artifact. Huh, well that smells a heck of a lot like sandalwood and frankincense; eh there was probably some inside. Danny is absolutely blaming the dangling red and green feathers on Ghost Writer giving him a fucking quill though.
Shrugging Danny leans the thing lazily on his shoulder and pointedly makes a point to not react even slightly to the weird pulsing come from in towards his core. Little uncomfortable but not nearly as uncomfortable as being impaled by a giant fishhook. Or mauled by a tiger. Or watching his dad disco dance in public. Little more uncomfortable than Lancerâs attempts to be âhipâ and âcoolâ and ârelatableâ.
Danny thinks heâs being glared at again. ClockWork is absolutely smirking in the stands. Danny also not reacting to a cloak magically poofing into existence attached to his neck is probably annoying the Observants even more. Ha, suck on that. He is the unphaseable one! Phased by nothing! Who is also apparently king of knowledge! Lord of knowing! Yet stupid enough to show up with his clothes backwards more than once (how the fuck did he accidentally wear a jacket backwards and not notice it? Seriously self. Gosh). He does glance at the cloak though, lifting up one side judgingly. Chuckling, âblack with blue stitching? What? No green to accent my eyes?â.
âWe do not choose the appearanceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah no fucking shit. Blueâs an educational, or whatever the fuck, colourâ, tilting his head, âand Lancerâs why I even know that. Huhâ. Poetry symbolism was useful for something he guesses. Oh and the clasp is a quill, goddamn that Ghost Writer. Fuck. Heâs definitely ignoring whatever symbolism might be behind the slightly bondage harness-looking triple straps going across his chest, he doesnât want to know honestly. The hood tip zig-zagging like a lightning bolt is supremely obvious though. Like, painfully obvious. patting it a little and looking back to the Observant, âso this all the shit? Donât feel like fucking with my half-life any further?â.
Watcher almost audibly sighs, turns to borderline glare at ClockWork, âdress your child, ClockWorkâ. ClockWork grins and pretends not to hear them for a second before floating down.
Danny is perfectly content to let his ClockPops ruffle up his hair, both of them side-eyeing Watcher with mean smirks while ClockWork boops Danny on the cheek with their staff; Danny letting their energy mess with his appearance more than willingly. Suddenly his tailcoat is on him in ghost form, which yeah feels a little weird. An (ecto-ha) green frilled poet blouse underneath with little cufflinks that have ghost pipes (ha!) on them. Crushed black velvet trousers, straight cut and wide/baggy. Silver armoured boots and gloves, which fine, heâs a combative motherfucker. He can also feel some shit going on with his hair, a quick pat-down proving that apparently ClockWork decided he needed some flowers in his hair. Goddamn better be ghost pipes. Danny chuckling, ânice, Clockyâ; they smirk lightly and fondly at him.
âBut of course, Danielâ.
Watcher does their little hand-wavey glittery thingy taking an in-time âphotoâ of him to send out through the realm, because bitch there be a new Guardian. Danny just chuckles, âcan I go now?â.
âWeâd prefer you didâ.
Danny snorts, throws a peace sign and finger guns before just fucking off entirely. Him turning away to stalk off making the cloak swish in the air which reveals that the end is, like, curled up into something resembling a scroll. Fucking symbolism, Ancients.
-
Turning human when he gets back reveals the cloak changes to light blue with black stitching, well thatâs convenient. Seeing as technically heâs supposed to wear the thing whenever heâs doing his âjobâ so it changing with his forms is probably for the best. Phantomâs the Ambassador, Fentonâs the Sovereign Wisdom. Plus wearing a cloak to school is totally a weird quirky thing to do, which is perfectly up his alley. Sick as shit too. Heâs gonna wear the hood down while human, up and tucked right behind his ears while Phantom; just for that little added difference. Danny had some sense of self-preservation. His clothing is still exactly what his ClockPops gave him⊠well okay the shoes look slightly more dress shoey than like straight-up knight's boots; eh thatâs probably for the best too. Less noisy. And a head pat-down shows that the flowers have gone, good seeing as Sam would mock him relentlessly otherwise.
Whelp, heâs going home now. Because fuck doing anything else. Seriously. A quick check of his phone, however, reveals that Lancer actually got back to him.
Lance: for future reference, Daniel, please reframe from âgetting ghost arrestedâ during school hours.
Lance: I would appreciate a call, after hours of course.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, eh might as well do that on his walk home. âSup, Lance. I do not have another arrest on my record and I also did not destroy another jailâ.
âI do hope that is not sarcastic, but Iâm glad youâre alright from the sounds of itâ.
Danny snorts, kicking a rock down the road, ânope. No sarcasm here. Perfectly fine. Just had to stand and talk in front of an entire colosseum of ghost cops slash judges and get my sentenceâ, snickering to himself, ânow see that was sarcastic. Well, mostly. Really it was just me getting acknowledgement, or whatever, for basically teaching âthe mortalsââ.
That actually gets Lancer laughing a little, âwell my job offer was never meant to get you in trouble or cause you hassle, though I doubt you mind muchâ.
Danny huffs and rolls his eyes, glaring at the stoplight to hurry the fuck up, âconsidering this let me annoy the absolute fuck out of the Observants? Zone no I donât mind. Also I have a cloak now, that I am required to wear. So have fun with that school uniform upgradeâ.
âOh? I canât wait to see, Daniel. Iâm sure youâll make the appearance work, so long as you donât show up in a hazmat jumpsuitâ.
Okay that one Danny has to laugh at, loudly, âyeah, no, thatâll never happen!â. He might love his suit but wearing anything remotely similar while human was just begging for trouble. Actively and explicitly.
âGood, good. Now Iâm sure after all that excitement youâve got work to do, so since I know youâre fine Iâll let you goâ.
Danny smirks, âoh Ancients no, Iâm going to bed and napping like the deadâ.
âBye, Danielâ.
Danny chuckles as the man hangs up, got âem with the death jokes.
---
Sam snickers and pokes Danny on the cheek, him flipping around in the air to avoid her prodding fingers, pouting at her, âmeanieâ. Now some may wonder why is she pestering him? well because an early morning flight revealed that the flower hair was still a thing and was likely to be a permanent thing at that. Fun. And he canât even really be mad, because itâs basically a gift from Clocky. Ever rare and always cherished⊠by him at least.
Tucker goes and flicks one, âat least theyâre ghostlyâ. Earning an eyeroll from Danny, âhar har har, though fully agreedâ, looking to Sam, âI am so looking forward to a confused and panicked call from Vlad. Because this-â, gesturing to his entire body, which while is back to his jumpsuit, he is still rocking the cloak and the staffâs stuck in a little solid prehnite ring, â-is not âstandard halfa physical changesâ and we know how Vlad pays waaaaaaay too much attention to my physical appearanceâ.
Sam barks a laugh, âhe pays more attention than you doâ.
âIn my defence, Vladdieâs got all the time in the world to be a weird nosey bastard. I, however, am a busy busy manâ.
Tucker puts a hand to his chest, âif only you could work from home like meâ; earning him a smack over the head from Sam. Danny just chuckles, transforming back human and planting his one good foot on the ground, âthatâs only because they decided youâd be too much of a security and safety threat otherwiseâ.
âThat changes nothingâ.
Danny throwing his arms around their shoulders as they walk into the school. The administration just ignores them and doesnât even try to force his two friends to get visitors badges, knew a lost cause when they saw one. Danny glances from one to another, âso you two just sitting in for funsies?â.
Sam rolls her eyes while Tucker chuckles, âHell yeah why notâ. Which Danny just laughs at while using their shoulders as support to lift himself off the ground, swing his legs up, and double kicks open his classroom door.
Ashley jumps, startled, and joins the rest of the class in staring at him before muttering, âUh, how is it that weâre almost always here slightly before youâ.
Danny scoffs, âbecause Iâm chill like thatâ, while his friends carry him to and drop him into his seat before wandering to the back of the classroom. Danny holds up a finger, âalso-â, throwing his one leg up onto the desk, gesturing at his armoured âdress shoesâ because yes, heâs still wearing Clockyâs gifts, â-I broke my leg in three separate places this morning. Fun, I know, no need to be jealous. Also got in a little light stabbing because I may have put a little too much effort into sassing someoneâ.
Valerie sighs very audibly and painfully, âDanny, why? Just why?â, she has long since learned to not care all that much about his injuries. His contamination whisked them away like magic anyway.
Emilie snorts, âIâm more interested in the fucking cloakâ. Which Amber absolutely chimes in on, âtalk about a fashion don'tâ. Danny points at her, âhey f̶̔ucÌĄkÍÍ̶ youâ; earning more than a couple laughs. Danny shrugging, âanyway, cloaky grants me special knowledge powers so I am officially âwiseââ. That gets him an eraser to the head, which Danny ignores as he keeps talking, âthe ghosties decided that teaching you ghost thingies is officially my jobâ.
Valerie stares at him, â⊠but thatâs already your jobâ. Danny shrugs, âeh ghosts like to feel superiorâ.
Dash throws his hands out, completely derailing the conversation, âwhat? Are you not going to pink slip Jesse for the eraser?â. Danny smirks at his former bully, ânope. I do have one with your name on it if youâd like thoughâ. Dash scowls at him and Tuckerâs laughter is absolutely a bit loud. Which gets Jamesâs attention, him turning to the two, âand what about you two? Why are you here?â. Sam smirks, âliving crutchesâ. Which really should have been the obvious answer to everyone.
Danny beams, âyup! Waaaaay better than some sÍhÌÌŽitÒtÌyÌ§Ì”Í wood. And yes I got hired by ghosts to do the thing that I already got hired by humans to do, am I changing the lesson plans because of that? Haha fÍuÍÌŽÍcÍÍk no. Now as for class, weâre gonna talk forbidden knowledge because I am feeling pettyâ. Which yes, people laugh at.
-
Barely halfway through Charles just kind of barges in, fuck Danny needs to redo his booby traps. Charles looking him up and down, smirking, âoh I so had to see this. Tell me you are starting a cult without telling me youâre starting a cultâ. Danny blinks hard at that before bursting out laughing, pointing at him and deadpanning, âyesâ.
Emilie beams and sits up straight, âoh we should absolutely all wear cloaks now, Hell yeahâ. Amber glares at her, âIâd rather drop outâ. Valerie just rolls her eyes at the preppy girl.
Danny looks to the girls, âa couple Christians have already made it their mission to report me daily for satanic indoctrination so that would have some interesting end resultsâ. Charles chuckles, âoh this so is a cult, and if you were a spawn of satan I wouldnât even be surprisedâ, then quickly closes the door.
Dale chuckles awkwardly, âI think one thing this class has taught me is that Mr. Trent is way weirder than I thoughtâ. Danny snorts, âoh you have no idea, the things that man has asked meâ. He also had a feeling the man tried to break into his house/bedroom once because he got over-excited about some curiosity of his. Shrugging, âback to illegal dealings with guardians and how our mayors a dÌ¶ÌąiÍ Ì¶c̶̚ÍkÒÍwÍąeÌ·ÍaÍşlÌÍeÍâŠâ.
He doesnât even get to speak for ten minutes before fucking Vlad bursts in. Danny really needs to re-booby trap that fucking door. Damn. Too bad Vladdie wasnât in ghost form, then the anti-ghost coating on the door would have at least done something to keep out the rich nutter.
âDaniel, what the Gouda have you gotten yourself involved in now?â.
Danny looks to him slowly, gestures to his class dramatically, âexcuse you, frootloop? I mean, timing. But Ancients, chill your tits. Could this not wait twenty fÍÍuÌ̶cÍÌžÌąkinÌžgÌąÌš minutes? fÍuÍÌŽÍcÍÍkâ. Vlad just glares at him.
Dash leans over to Dale, âthe Zone is the mayor doing here?â. Dale just shrugs. Todd snickers meanly, âmaybe Danny pissed him off too, because the mayor sure as shit isnât here to see your shitty ass, Dashâ.
âFuck youâ.
âScrew off, Toddâ.
Todd just smirks smugly to himself instead of responding to either jock.
Emilie snickers, âmaybe he felt Danny talking about him and was summonedâ.
Sam smirks to herself, inspects her nails, and deadpans, âitâs cult powersâ. Which lots of people actually make âahhhâ and âhmmmâ and other understanding agreeing sounds at.
Vlad scowls at the goth, âoh nothing so drab or pettyâ, actually walking up to Danny and lifting up the cloak, âI am talking of thisâ. Looking to Danny, âbutter biscuits, Danielâ.
Danny snorts, âno I will not butter your biscuitsâ. Vlad absolutely subtly shoots him with an ecto-beam in his good legs knee. Fucker. Danny rolling his eyes, âthe Observants are occasionally tolerable⊠tolerable-ish. And are occasionally capable of being mildly decent⊠decent-ishâ. Vlad stares at him for a bit before shaking his head, âyour desire to be tortured out of existence truly amazes meâ, smirking, âif you wanted to suffer you could just fill out a request and Iâd be happy to appease youâ.
Valerie coughs and actively spits out some water. Dale quirks an eyebrow, âdid⊠did the mayor just threaten to torture Danny?â.
Emilie starts cackling, âyes, yes he did!â.
Danny waves everyone off, âoh please, this is tame and lameâ, looking back to Vlad, âI would but only if I could get payment in the form of feeding your internal organs to your catâ. Vlad actually chuckles faintly at that and shakes his head almost fondly. Pulling on his suit jacket to straighten it, âwell I guess youâre perfectly well, albeit stupid, but well. Iâll leave you to your⊠dutiesâ.
âItâs only a duty if I make someone crap their pantsâ.
Vlad actually stops with his hand on the doorknob at that, looking back, âa poop joke, Daniel? Really?â. Danny just smirks and finger guns while Vlad leaves.
Danny glancing at the clock, âwhelp, continuing this class is pointlessâ, shrugging and looking around at everyone, âIâm honestly amazed this hasnât already come up yet but me and Vladdie have a very interesting family dynamicâ.
Which results in multiple shouted, âFAMILY!?!?!?!?â, comments from everyone.
Valerie rolls her eyes and glances around, âheâs Dannyâs godfatherâ. Danny beams and nods, âyup! And that Iâm his chosen heirâ.
Dash stares and mutters, âwhat the fuckâ, at that; which, fair. Danny just chuckles meanly at him while the bell rings.
Amber walks up to him through, twirling her hair a little, âso are you, like, rich?â. Danny can absolutely tell people are taking their time to leave class just to hear his response. So Danny smirks, âwhole fam is. FentonWorks makes a lot of money. Plus! the government pays usâ.
Dale looks almost horrified and Dash is just muttering, âwhat the fuckâ, to himself repeatedly. Amber shaking her head, âwell you coulda said somethingâ. Which Danny tolls his eyes at.
Sam doesnât let him respond though, her snapping, âand what? Have all you people liking and âbefriendingâ him purely because of something so goddamn shallow? As if. Danny -Ancients we are better than thatâ. Amber, Dash, and Dale all make offended noises; Emilie and Todd can be heard laughing out in the hall. Fuck, Dannyâs pretty sure he even hears Hanna loudly cackling out there and sheâs not even in his class or even still in school still. Here to hang out with Emilie perhaps? Danny just keeps on smirking as everyone finally leaves and his door clicks shut.
Is he surprised when Vlad suddenly regains visibility next to his desk with crossed arms? Ancients no, fully fucking expected. Even Tuck and Sam are unphased, though they do chuckle to themselves a little while glaring mistrustfully at the man. Danny sighs and looks to the man, âVlad, Iâm fineâ, gesturing around at the empty classroom, âall of this just apparently made me qualified to become a Guardian, a Guardian of knowledgeâ.
Vlad scowls at that.
âAnd also apparently Iâm the ambassador of ghosts now?â.
Now that makes Vlad blink, âand you werenât already?â.
âThatâs what I said!â, waving a hand dismissively at Vlad, âitâs not like you were going to do thatâ.
Vlad shakes his head, âindeedâ, frowning, âbut âGuardianâ? Really, Danielâ. Tucker coughs into his hand, âoooh someone's jealousâ. Vlad barely dignifies that with a quick glare.
Danny shrugs, âeh it is what it isâ, finger gunning, âbut donât you worry, Vladdie, Iâve still got that claim to the High Throneâ.
âUnfortunateâ.
Danny laughs, âto you maybeâ, summoning out his staff from the ring and holding it lazily behind his neck to rest his head on it, âbut for now I do the shitty duty of teachingâ. Vlad glares at him for that repeat joke/joke reference. It was pretty crappy, ha ha.
Vlad purses his lips after a second, âwell I could lend my expertise in that regard-â.
Danny snorts and cuts him off, âtrying to âget in the good graces of a Guardianâ will not get you out of the very bad graces of the Observantsâ.
Vlad rolls his eyes though seems slightly disappointed, âas if my reasons would be so people-pleasing. You know Iâm not the typeâ.
Sam audibly scowls, âoh we knowâ.
Danny, however, grins meanly, ânow you can certainly be a guest speaker just to piss them offâ, holding up a finger, âletâs make it about ghost portals and the effect theyâve had between realmsâ.
Vlad smirks at him, âyou are playing with fire, dear boyâ. Danny knows the manâs going to make his folks look bad, but honestly? hurting his parents' reputation was impossible and no one would be even slightly surprised. Also yes, heâs aware that basically having the two halfas discuss the very thing that made them halfas was actively asking for it. Sam and Tuck shake their heads in the background while halfa and halfa shake hands.
(Informing Lancer of this resulted in him genuinely questioning if Danny and Vlad were getting along these days, so guess Lancer also noticed his hostility towards the mayor, not that that was hard. Lancer was a bit confused by the fact that the town mayor was into the ecto-sciences though).
---
Apparently Charles, and maybe Dannyâs entire class, took the âcultâ thing a little too seriously or maybe just had a little too much fun with the idea over the next week because now heâs been called into Lancerâs office to talk about starting a cult. Fuck.
Danny poking his head in and waving awkwardly, âheeeeeeey Lance-yâ. Lancer just glares at him and sighs deeply, so Danny goes and takes a seat, âsoooooo, I swear I didnât actually start a cult this timeâ.
Lancer quirks an eyebrow, ââthis timeâ?â.
âEh, itâs happenedâ. At Lancerâs pained expression Danny adds on, âhey, you knew full well what you were getting into. I keep reminding you of thisâ.
âAnd yet you keep one-upping yourselfâ. Danny finger guns and winks at that. Lancer shakes his head, âregardless, yes Iâve been getting a lot of concerned calls regarding cult behaviour. Though some are clearly just taking any excuse to complain about you specificallyâ.
âYeah a lot of adult adults really hate my guts for some reasonâ.
âI couldnât imagine why that would be, Danielâ. Lancer shakes his head again before digging in his desk and pulling out some papers, âso now you and I are going to be making up letters addressing this and sending them out to all the parentsâ.
Dannyâs sags back in his chair and groans, âah come on, man! This is Charlesâs fault! Not mine!â.
âIâm sure you encouraged itâ.
Danny gives a very petulant and pouty, ââŠmaybeâ, perking up a little, âbut so did literally everyone elseâ.
âStudents can get away with it, you, as a teacher, can notâ.
Danny pouts at him again, âboo. Boo to youâ. Which gets him glared at before Lancer hands him letters to work on. This is gonna suck ass. Fuck him.
-
Did writing up letters suck? YES. MAJORLY. But Danny was honestly cackling now seeing as Lancer let him read all the complaint letters. Some claiming he was certainly coding classes with hidden satanic messages of murder to increase the ghost population. Others claiming he was teaching them to torture people; which wasnât entirely wrong, how to harm a ghost could be also used to torture them or a human technically. And a couple claiming he WAS a ghost, which was just straight-up true. There was two insisting that a priest needs to be present for his classes, which fuck no; heâs already had one too many run-ins with holy-water-rosary-clutching types.
Danny leaning back and chuckling, âpeople are crazyâ.
âComing from you?â.
Danny points at Lancer, âhey, crazy knows crazyâ. Lancer puts his hands up in surrender.
---
Did Danny feel like having a guy who arguably could have actually become a cult leader if he wanted to guest speak the day after the letters went out was actively being spiteful? Yes. Though the fact that this happened on the day that Walker curb stomped his throat also felt spiteful. (Was Danny wearing crust punk pants again today? Absolutely, purely because of the multiple anti-cop patches on it). Danny clearing his throat painfully and using his quill to write on the board, âcheese head will be doing the talkie walkie today. Donât play with portals kidsâ, and draws an arrow pointing at Vlad before sticking the thing back into his hair.
At least half the class quirks their eyebrows at him so he croaks out, âgot throat curb-stomped by the po-poâ. Vlad chuckles, âyour timing is impeccableâ. Danny flips him off while putting a little triangle of paper on the side of his desk reading âreturn books here ditto with the essay thingies on themâ. Surprisingly almost all of them were undamaged. Valâs was a little singed and stained, Dashâs had a coffee ring on the cover, and Daleâs looked like it had been burned on a stove element; but Toddâs literally had the pages all torn out of the hardcover, it was obviously intentional.
Vlad eyes the stack for a second before actually addressing everyone, while the class tries not to be weird -or actively tries to murder him with her mind in Valerieâs case- over the mayor freaking Vlad Master, near richest man on the planet, teaching their freaking class. âFor those of you that donât know, which I imagine is all of you, I worked with Danielâs parents in the ecto-field back in collegeâ. That earns the man a round of coughs and disbelieving staring. Danny just nods to confirm the manâs statement.
Vlad speaks sounding truly pained, âJack couldnât make anything that didnât go horribly wrong if his life depended on it, and thatâs how he got me sent to the hospital for seven years with ecto-acne and didnât even bother to visitâ. Â Danny has to try really hard not to laugh at him. âI will find and force-fed you nails if you say anything, Danielâ. Which honestly just makes it harder not to mock the man relentlessly.
Todd speaks up for him though, âwow sounds like someoneâs pissy, bet it was your fault actuallyâ. Vlad glares at him, âcoming from a child whoâs going to get abducted by a man who wears glasses and a ratty scarf tonightâ. Everyone gives Vlad some very confused looks and Danny has to put his head down and wheeze slightly painfully into his desk. This was a good idea. Also a horrible one, but whatever.
Vlad shakes his head, âJack was the one who decided to power up a prototype ghost portal in my face, I will have you knowâ. Danny sticks up a finger and mutters, âdiet pop in filtratorâ. Earning a glance from Vlad, âthat fudging imbecileâ.
Emilie snickers, âI think the mayor hates Dannyâs dad just a little bitâ. More than a couple fellow teens nod.
Vlad then goes and erases Dannyâs whiteboard writing and draws out an over detailed diagram of a man made protal and a natural one. Danny rolls his eyes at the overkill, but Vlad was nothing if not highly excessive. Who shows up to âteachâ in a fucking Armenian suit? Dannyâs pretty sure the buttons are solid rubies, like, for Ancients sake.
âNatural or artificial some basic rules, that even the simple-minded can follow, are the same. Donât create a portal in front of someoneâs face. Donât walk inside of one and then activate it-â. Danny doesnât so much as move when Vlad smacks the side of his head, ever since Vlad found out that that was how Danny half-died the crazy nutter has given him shit for it at every opportunity. So he saw the head smack coming a mile away.
Dale chuckles, âlooks like Dannyâs a dumbassâ. Dash snickering meanly, âwhatâs newâ. Danny absolutely holds up a pink slip over that. âOh come on!â, Dash sags in his desk grumpily; youâd think the guy would learn. Vladâs just smirking faintly before continuing, âdonât walk through randomly. And donât tie a string to it and another person in an attempt to make the portal follow themâ, Vlad smacks Danny over the head again. Danny has a feeling Vladâs annoyed with him today for some reason. It couldn't possibly be that Danny replaced the water in his water bed with wet cement just before he went to bed two days ago, could it? Never mind, Danny knows that is exactly why. Fuck that was funny.
âHey, it workedâ.
âIt really should not have, Danielâ.
âCloning also shouldnât work yet here we areâ.
Vlad glares at him but continues talking at everyone, âanother basic rule is that if the portal is any colour other than green, leave it alone; the town and I will not cover whatever happens if you donâtâŠâ.
Vlad actually manages to get to go on for a while without being actively petty towards Danny or starting a mild bickering match with him. Dannyâs honestly a little impressed. Vlad also gets almost overexcited repeatedly, very much proving heâs a scientist at heart while also clearly forgetting heâs talking to teenagers; more than a few things clearly go over everyoneâs head. Val still looks like sheâs plotting murder though; Danny can admire the tenacity.
But when Danny straightens out a bit from his ghost sense going off Vlad sighs, picks him up by his cloak collar and just walks him to stick out the window, unceremoniously dropping him. Danny screaming, âWHAT THE FUÌąC̶ÍÒKÍ! FUÌąC̶ÍÒKÍ YOU!â, as he falls and hits the bushes below with a thud. Vlad leaning his head out to reply, âyou were going to leave anyways, thought I would simply hurry the whole process up. I do know how lazy and tardy you can beâ.
âI WILL PISS IN YOUR FRIDGES FANCY ICE-MAKING COMPARTMENT!â.
Vlad doesnât dignify that with a response, instead turning back to the class with a smirk, âso on how to topple the ghost governmentâŠâ. The class stares at him in shock and amusement at the sudden subject change. Valerie just stares with even more hatred now knowing full well he set her up during the Pariah incident when he gave her that ring. She does throw an âare you okayâ text to Danny though, which he responded with âI smell like bushâ to.
Whatâs really sad is that Danny got dropped in a bush from the second story of a building because the Box Ghost was having a lovers quarrel with The Lunch Lady in the park. By the time Danny got there it had descended into a full-blown food fight involving boxed-only foods. More than a few townsfolk had even joined in, and honestly? Danny said fuck it -not out loud âcause fuck his throat still hurt- and just joined in the chaos.
Vlad could handle a class of teenagers and if the man tried anything then Val wouldnât hesitate to outright commit attempted murder.
Did Boxy win the food fight? No, obviously not. The Lunch Lady wasnât super powerful but she still outclassed The Box Ghostâs ass. Danny finger gunning at the box-themed man whoâs currently covered in crackers, âIâd buy her something nice before she decides to fill all your boxes with enough meat to make them roundedâ. The Box Ghost looks completely scandalised and insulted, âyou donât think she wouldâ.
âOh she would, Boxy. She absolutely wouldâ. Considering that women caused a meat tsunami purely because Sam wouldnât eat meatâŠ
The Box Ghost flies off in a hurry and Danny gets to back to his class with literal armfuls of boxed goods. He also got to discover that Vlad could not handle a class of teens who were now discussing how to overthrow Vlad from the mayoral office to the mains dismay and insult. Vlad looking at him, âyour students are demons. Suitingâ. Danny just chucked a box of frootloops at him.
(Apparently and according to the Ghost Writer, the Observants went and gave Walker shit for interfering with his Guardian duties. Danny was absolutely tickled green by this news. The Ghost Writer, however, was not happy about Toddâs apparent intentional destruction of a book; Danny doesnât envy Todd who did, in fact, get abducted that night).
Chapter 6: Feather Quills And âTestsâ To Fill
âDanny, youâre overthinking thisâ.
Danny sighs and leans back in his chair, groaning very loudly at his bedroom ceiling before looking to his sister, who was, as per usual, attempting to be helpful⊠helpful-ish. âBut this is the final, itâs kinda a big fucking deal. And considering how fucking splendidly I usually did on those things, how the FUCK am I writing one up? Plus, like, how do I condense this shit? Do you know how many subjects I wound up covering? Too fucking many!â.
Jazz hums encouragingly at him so he just keeps on ranting, which was probably exactly what she wanted.
Danny gesturing a hand around wildly, âecto-biology, ecto-linguistics, ecto-medicare, ecto-history slash ecto-culture, ecto-psychology slash ecto-behaviouralism, ecto-literature, ecto-mechanics⊠Too fucking manyâ, sighing and sagging, âalso pretty sure I just made up, like, all those namesâ.
Jazz giggles a little, âecto-Medicare is accurate, though I have a feeling you explained far more than just treating ecto-burns or regular ecto-contaminationâ. Danny snaps his fingers at her, âwell obviously, might as well teach the fuckers how to treat a ghost and not just humans affected by ecto stuffâ.
âA roundabout way to achieve self-preservation. Should any of them stumble across an injured Phantomâ.
Danny pointing aggressively at her, âhey, none of thatâ. Jazz just could not chill it with the psychoanalysing. She just grins at him like sheâs done nothing wrong. Him sighing again and just staring up at his ceiling, randomly mentally drawing out the constellations his glow-in-the-dark ceiling stars made.
Jazz getting up and ruffling his head jerks him out of his ceiling watching though, âhey!â, him flailing his hands around to shoo her off which, as per usual, just makes her giggle at him fondly; which he absolutely pouts at her over. Her speaking up after a bit, âyou know, if you find a proper written test so annoying you could just simply do something more unconventionalâ, her beaming a bit smugly, âmy advanced abnormal psychology prof didnât even make a final at allâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âyeah but thatâs university, they can do that. And as awesome as it is that you got to start break early, they should have kept youâ, and smirks while she shoves him one.
âNow that was just mean, Dannyâ. Shaking her head and going back to sitting on his bed, âbut I am serious. Do a final project, or just an essayâ.
Danny glares slightly, âessays as finals are the goddamn worst, I would neverâ; she rolls her eyes at that.
âI prefer them actuallyâ, nodding to herself, âfar more room for exploring ideas and showing your prof your personalityâ.
Danny grumbling, âmore like how to really rub it in when someone doesnât know everything perfectlyâ. Sighing after a bit, because she did have a point. Tests were fucking bullshit and did a shitty ass job of doing literally anything other than telling how good someoneâs short-term memory was. Becoming more opinionated about how schools do schooling is one side-effect of this teacher thing that he so did not see coming. Eh whatever, not like he isnât right. But what the fuck else can he even do? What could even qualify as âfinalsâ worthy? He sure as shit isnât doing oral presentations, those things were like a mild form of torture⊠unless you were a drama kid, which Danny was not. Sure he didnât have to worry about whatever the fuck being an absolute clusterfuck because a regular-ass test would be a clusterfuck anyway since he basically covered the ghostly version of EVERYTHING, EVERY SUBJECT AVAILABLE IN SCHOOL⊠except math. Fuck math. What kind of nightmare test jumps from laws of an alternate death dimension to ghostly art? Ghost hunger followed right up by portal safety? Plus, does he even remember everything he taught? Ha ha FUCK NO! What, in any world, would make anyone think otherwise. A âprojectâ would totally help deal with that issue. Grumbling, âhow would I even have a project that covers everything?â.
Jazz humming to herself and tapping her chin, âwell you could have them go fishing for blob ghosts through a portal?â.
Danny blinks a bit harshly, what the fuck? Looking to her, âJazz⊠what the Zone kind of Uni friends have you been making?â. Though he guesses that anything involving blob ghosts would cover a tone of shit. And itâs not like he hasnât talked a literal fuck ton about blob ghosts. They were like a go-to example/comparison tool.
Jazz shrugs, âmy dorm-mate likes to fish dangerous fishâ. Danny just blinks, well that sorta? explained it. Sorta.
âWhat kinda fishâ.
âShe kept a displayed piranhaâ.
Danny whistles at that, damn, âguess Amityâs not the only land of craziesâ. She laughs a little at that and nods with slightly crinkled eyes.
Danny uses his foot to push himself around in his chair, grumbling incoherently to himself. He did kinda like the idea of dragging blob ghosts into his problems, but taking people portal fishing -snort- was just ridiculous even by his standards. Not that Charles hadnât âgone fishingâ in his desk to get his hands on one; yes Dannyâs still a little miffed about that, but hey, at least the man kept his grubby hands out of his desk ever since.
Blinking, wait a fucking minuteâŠ
Grinning, Danny stops spinning and loudly slams his hands down on his desk repeatedly, âHA! Pet ghosts!â. Jazz shakes her head good-naturedly, ânot sure the school will go for an adopt-a-ghost program as a finalâ.
Danny points at her and snaps his fingers repeatedly and a bit excitedly, âno no no no no no. Blob ghosts. Catch your own blob ghost. Keeping It âaliveâ would cover almost everything, catching It would cover most else, and naming It, like, a ghost name in ghost speak could be the whipped cream on top!â.
âDanny, how are you going to get all the parents to even agree to that?â. Glaring at him when he smirks, âwithout abusing overshadowingâ. Danny actively pouts at that. He does have an actual answer though, âoddly most of them take me seriously or respect me some. Weird, I knowâ, sighing slightly and tilting his head, âSophiaâs still hate my guts thoughâ.
Jazz laughs at him, âso what youâre saying is that they are not going to approveâ.
âWhen does everyone ever approve of the shit I do? Get the majority vote and everyone else can just suck it upâ.
âSee that is likely part of why they apparently hate youâ.
Danny flips her off for that one.
Jazz shaking her head and getting up, âregardless, feel like treating your very proud big sister to dinner?â. Danny rolls his eyes fondly and sighs like this is just so much effort and such a massive hassle while getting up, âfine. But weâre going to the Soup And Ham Can because their coffeeâs goodâ. That earns him an eye roll right back as they head out of his room.
---
Now see Danny wasn't stupid or mean, he damn well looked around town to make sure that a bunch of teens could feasibly capture some blob ghosts⊠without ghostly superpowers. And yeah he also did the responsible thing of actually doing the proper paperwork which made him feel super old and simultaneously like he was too young to do this kind of shit. Heâs eighteen and âdoing paperworkâ? Fuck. It so didnât help that he accidentally complained about paperwork around Vlad, which turned into the elder halfa complaining about his own paperwork; which both of them got just mildly weirded out by. Vlad still thought of him as a child after all, and Vlad was absolutely an old man in Dannyâs eyes. It was fucking weird. Vlad did get a little smug about Danny âbeing like him because thereâs no way that fool Jack did any paperworkâ, which did cause the entire encounter to turn into a minor fistfight. Regardless of the man being right or not.
At least Danny was stronger than the man these days, and both of them were well aware of that. Which honestly? might be part of why Vlad chilled the fuck out.
Anyway, said paperwork thatâs making him feel old is absolutely why heâs getting an early morning Lancer call. Has to be. Unless Danny absentmindedly destroyed something without knowing it⊠which was always a fair possibility.
âDaniel, Iâll admit this is probably the most interesting request Iâve ever received as a finals alternative and I canât say Iâm particularly surprised that youâd rather forgo a formal written finalâ.
Danny snickering and leaning against the park's water fountain, âhey you know me, I like to keep things lively in the deadly kinda wayâ.
âAnd so long as blob ghosts arenât capable of being deadly then I donât see a reason to deny this. But this can not interfere with other classes, as in, they can not bring âawesome pet ghostiesâ to their other classesâ.
Danny snorts at that, yeah no fucking shit, âwell duh, Lance. That would be asking for trouble especially with Charlesâ.
Lancer audibly sighs, nearly groans actually, on the other end, ânow I donât doubt that. And because I don't want any possibly ecto-contaminated paper from FentonWorks making its way into the students' homes, I already sent out the permission slipsâ.
Danny blinks, well damn, appreciated he guesses? Blinking again, âhuh, well ah, thanks, Lance, I guess. Iâm taking it that you just mailed them out though and that I still have to actually tell my own class of fellow teens that they have mandatory pets now?â. That gets a chuckle out of the man.
âYou requested this, Daniel, now you have to deal with it. Though somehow I think youâll be getting âthank youâs rather than annoyed groaning and complainingâ.
Danny chuckles, âhey if you want everyone to like you more you shouldnât assign so much workâ.
âIâd be doing you teens a disserviceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes at that one, the man was dedicated heâll give him that much. âNot âfully grasping literary geniusâ isnât really gonna affect anyone negatively, Lance. Iâd definitely rather sleep than brush up on your beloved Shakespeareâ.
âItâs good for the mindâ.
âSoâs sleepâ, snorting, âand I missed enough of that as it isâ.
âNow that I can agree and attest to, considering your class habits. Iâll let you goâ.
Danny blinks at his phone, well that was abrupt. Fucking rude. Eh, itâs not like Danny didnât fuck off randomly all the time. Oh well. Sighing and pushing off of the fountain, âwhelp, guess I know what Iâm stuck doing tomorrow⊠or the day after tomorrow? Fuck, what day even is it?â.
Hint: it was Friday. And Danny, like a dumbass, forgot to even attempt to show up for class.
âAh well. Fuckâ.
It probably says a lot that Lancer didnât even bother cussing him out for that. Should he feel ashamed? embarrassed? at least a little guilty? Probably. Does he? Honestly, no. He stopped feeling guilty about that kind of shit a long ass time ago. Being a little half-dead hero that has to tap out constantly and lie all the time kinda does that to you after a hot minute or two. Which probably wasnât exactly healthy. But also, itâs not like âhealthyâ was really a thing he was familiar with these days. Eh, whatever.
Anyway, time for a night fly/patrol.
---
So now it was Monday and Danny officially has to âface the musicâ or whatever the fuck.
To bad Technus got fancy with the house's microwave and basically destroyed half of Dannyâs bedroom. Meaning he couldnât even look good⊠good-ish. He absolutely gets some smug pride from the fact that him going to his âprofessional jobâ in tattered clothes would piss Vlad off something fierce though. Actually deciding to stick with wearing a pair of pants with one leg torn off so badly that his boxers were able to be seen probably wasnât the world's smartest idea. At least his shitty Antichrist button-up t-shirt was intact! ⊠More or less anyways. (It was missing a pocket and maybe the bottom wasnât quite the same shape it once was but heâs not too sure about that bit). The cloaks perfectly fine of course, being ghostly clothing and all.
Pushing the classroom door open with his foot, âalright little ectoplasm knowledge nuggets, we actually have some housekeeping sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧ to see to soâŠâ.
Val doesnât even let him actually get to the whiteboard, âso what was up with Friday?â.
Emilie leans back in her seat, âyeah, the only class thatâs actually neat is also the one class with a tardy teachâ.
Danny points at her, âhey, I resent that statement of truthâ, finishing his walk to the board and smacking it, âhonestly? I forgotâ. Val just stares at him so he winks at her, earning him a scowl and a thrown pencil; which he lets just bounce off his head. Pulling out his quill and striking it all the way down the board, the words âFINAL ASSIGNMENTâ magically forming.
Jesse shakes his head, âI still donât understand that stupid quillâ.
Brittney scoffing, âwhatever, itâs not like heâll give us oneâ. Danny snorts over his shoulder at that, âyeah, no sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧â. Turning around dramatically enough to make the cloak fan out, âwhatâs also no sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧ is that finals are a thing and that I also -like any sane teen- hate written exam sÌ·ÍhÌ·iÍţ̧, so weâre not doing thatâ.
To no ones surprise that announcement results in some smiles, some cheers, one or two fist pumps/high fives, and multiple relieved sighs.
Val chuckles and leans her chin on a palm, âyeah I was wondering how you were going to write some test that covered everythingâ. Danny absolutely chuckles and nods at that.
Plopping down onto the side of his desk, âso hear me out, since Iâm obviously not writing some written thingamajig out and Iâm not nearly enough of a sadist to make oral presentations a thing thatâs happeningâ, clapping his hands together cheerily, âso instead yâall are gonna be ghost hunters for a bitâ, shrugging, âor for however long it takes you to catch a blob ghost in our townâ, tilting his head and tapping his chin, âwhich honestly shouldnât take that long all things consideredâ.
The class just blinks at him for a bit before most burst out laughing.
Emilie wheezes a little, âyou are one quirky fuckerâ. Valerie shaking her head, âhere I thought you were about to ask us to catch a proper ghostâ, smirking, âwhich Iâm down forâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, âas fun as it would be to torment Boxy by making fifteen odd teens repeatedly catch him, I doubt that would accomplish muchâ.
Todd puts his hands behind his head, âwe can totally still do thatâ. Dale laughing, âHA! Yeah! That could be fun!â, and elbows Dash a couple of times which turns into a mild dude-bro shoving match. Todd snickers meanly at that before looking back at Danny, âand whatâs up with the lame-ass underwear? Becoming a bad stripper or somethingâ.
Danny rolls his eyes at the jab, âTechnus got a little friendly with a microwaveâ.
âTheyâre greenâ. Apparently, Todd doesnât give a flaming fuck about the âwhyâ, just the colour. Figures.
Valerie rolls her eyes at the fake ass âbad boyâ, âDannyâs a joke, of course theyâre ecto-greenâ. Danny nodding and rolling his hand about in the air, âand besides, sleeping in phase-proof underwear is a pretty solid idea, all things consideredâ. That earns some understanding cringing from the class. Danny sticking up a finger, âjust like having you lot bring me some captured but not destroyed-â, giving Val a meaningful look, â-spookies makes perfect sense for an ecto-ology final!â.
A couple of people shrug, Ashley muttering, âoh what the Hellâ, toying with her fingers a little, âbut does it have to be a big one?â.
Danny waves her off, ânaw, so long as itâs in the blob family I donât careâ.
James sighs, leaning on a palm, âbut why canât we just do something normal? An essay?â.
Danny puts a hand to his chest in mock offence, âwhy I never! I just said Iâm not a sadistâ, waving a hand around, âand because, I am the true multimedia teacher of spooky academia, just handing out knowledge like a new kind of haemophilia. So I am creating gÍĄÌ”oÍdÍĄÌ¶dÍ ÒamÌnÍÒ new educational finals criteria. Just donât go getting into necrophilia on meâ, and winks as everyone else groans.
Dustan muttering, âso much for not being a sadistâ. Sophia sticks up a hand.
âYes?â.
She plays with her fingers a little, âwell, um, what about our parents?â.
James jumps in, âhey yeah, are we just supposed to keep a ghost in our rooms till finals week?â.
Dash scoffs, âaww is some scared of a little blob ghostâ. James just rolls his eyes at that.
Danny shrugs, âeh Lance already sent out permission stuff so parent stuffâs already covered. And naw, catch one byâŠâ, humming to himself, â⊠oh letâs say next Monday. Bring me proofâ, holding up a finger, âbut also donât let the little bugger go. Because if you think all Iâm asking is ghost capture then ho boy youâre wrongâ. Let them make of that what they want. More than a few look slightly disturbed and he absolutely hears Ashley mutter something about dissection. Dannyâs pretty sure Lancer wouldnât let him get away with that. The blender stunt had been pushing it already, apparently there was a such thing as detention for teachers. Shudder.
Jesse glares at Danny then Valerie, âyou better not be marking this on time because some of us have unfair advantagesâ.
Dash jumps in, âyeah! Little miss anti-ghost psycho probably fantasises about this!â.
Todd rolling his eyes, âas if you need to worry about that, youâd piss yourself before catching one anywayâ.
âFUCK YOU!â.
Danny chuckles, his class was probably the only one where anyone could shout âFUCK YOUâ and not get in shit. Though Dash being âstar football star McGeeâ probably wouldnât get in trouble for it in any class. Tch. âNow now, just gÍĄÌ”oÍdÍĄÌ¶dÍ ÒamÌnÍÒ catch oneâ, shrugging, âdonât care how or when or colour or whatever the fÌÌ”uÍÌcÌŽÌ¶ÌĄkÍ ÌšÌ¶. Ancients, go climb a crane and fish one out of the bucket for all I care. But if you die, donât haunt meâ.
Val sighs, giving him an exasperated look, âgreat, now someoneâs going to do exactly thatâ. Emilie laughing, âI call dibs!â. Making Val thump her head on her desk. Danny does at least give her an apologetic shrug, hey not his fault that people like to take him up on his bullshit to fuck around and find out.
(Did someone actually take him up on the crane idea? According to the news, yes, yes someone did. Dannyâs personal bets are not on Emilie even if she did âdibs itâ, it was probably one of the quiet kids honestly. At least they were smart enough to wear a disguise. So long as Lancer doesnât find outâŠ).
---
Danny groans face down in his bed, Lancer was in his bedroom. WHY?!?!?!? Well okay, he knew exactly why. Lancer specifically asked for Dannyâs makeshift final to not interfere with other classes and what happened? Well apparently a blob ghost ate the cord to the old school projector that Joshep loved so much. BECAUSE OF COURSE THAT HAPPENED! Danny had some truly shit luck. Groaning again, âI didnât ask them to randomly bring them to school!â, mumbling, âat least not until next weekâ. What dumbass caused his problem? Probably Todd honestly. Dash might want to shit kick him but the jock was not nearly petty/sneaky enough to âget Fenturdâ in this kind of roundabout way. Todd, however, was the definition of petty. Though Danny was a lot more petty; but heâs a ghost! Heâs allowed to be!
Lancer sighs faintly, âyouâre still the reason ultimately. Even if Joshep has little room to talk, considering how his class law experiment wentâ.
âYouâre talking about the one that was a recreation of that prison psychology excitement thing? Because yeah, that was bad even by my standards and my experience with jailers involved a lot more tasersâ.
â⊠Daniel, I explicitly remember you tasing people at that time even though you werenât even in his classâ. Danny can practically hear his technical boss shaking his head, âthat doesnât change that you owe Joshep a new projector, and I am not putting it on the FentonWorks tabâ. Danny groans very loudly over that. Fuck.
Danny rolling over in his bed and just staring at the ceiling, âforcing me to spend the paycheck you give me on stuff for the school, smarmy shitâ.
âThat word doesnât mean what I think you believe it doesâ.
Danny shrugs, âeh. And besides, Lanceâ, turning his head to actually look at the man, who quirks an eyebrow before Danny continues, âlords of knowledge, or whatever, should be allowed to ban finals because reasonsâ, putting a hand very egotistically to his own chest and trying to bleed ego, âa lord like me specificallyâ.
Lancer chuckles and shakes his head slowly, âIâm sure you would ban them if Id let youâ.
âOh yeah, no shit. In a frickinâ heartbeat-â.
Both of them pause and glance at the floor when a very loud explosion sounds and actually makes the floor shake a little. Not for the first time Dannyâs glad heâs nailed/screwed down a large majority of the shit in his room. He even got those weird suction drinking cups that even he, with his ghostly strength, couldnât slap over.
Barely seconds later his mom pushes open his door, smiling quickly at Lancer, âsweetie, Mr. Lancer, you may what to head outsideâ, rolling her eyes a bit fondly, âJack, the dear, might have blown up the photon carbon ecto-endatonâ.
Danny blinks, âyou mean that new bomb thing? You guys actually blew up something that was supposed to blow up?â. His mom actually has the fucking balls to nod sheepishly. Lancer, however, is sweating unpleasantly.
They absolutely head outside.
Danny patting Lancer on the shoulder while they stand from the sidewalk watching smoke pour out the door/windows, âIâm guessing thisâll be the last time you make an unexpected house visit?â.
â⊠your home life worries still⊠this has not helpedâ.
ââLifeâ! HA! Good one!⊠so will you not dying today count as payment enough?â.
âNo, Daniel. Just noâ.
âDamn. Was getting my hopes up for a secondâ.
Lancer glares at Danny a little before heading home; Danny cackles to himself a little. He may be paying for Joshepâs stupid projector love out of his own pocket, but at least he got to make someone -Lancer- regret their life choices in the process. His ghost sense going off tells him that heâs also going to get someone to regret their death choices. Nice. Two for one coupon.
---
Thankfully there were no other blob ghost-related incidences, that Danny heard about, before Monday.
âSo did everyone catch a blob ghost?â. That question gets Danny a pretty solid round of âyesâs and people holding up blobs in jars or just waving around their phones to show pictures of their particular blob. Danny nodding to himself, âgood goodâ, sounding ominous, ânow your final can beginâ.
Earning lots of concerned staring and worried glances at the present blob ghosts. Which makes sense, ominous-ness deserves at least some worry. Especially considering the things that usually followed Danny specifically being ominous.
Danny, content with his mild terrorising, actually explains himself while staring down his class like heâs some kind of government agency boss, âyour assignment is thus, you will keep that blob ghost âaliveâ until the twentieth. One full month. And you bet your knickers Iâm gonna be tagging your suckers so I will know if you fÌÌ”uÍÌcÌŽÌ¶ÌĄkÍ ÌšÌ¶ it up and try to replace themâ, glaring at the class comically, âyou can keep it trucking however you see fit, use that knowledge! Bring It to hang around Cored ghost! Give It ecto food! Ecto-water! Use your imaginationâ, chuckling, âjust donât try creating a ghost portal to throw It in the Zone. Thatâs a real good way to dieâ.
Jasper grumbles, âyeah the freaking mayor was pretty clear about thatâ.
Amber purses her bubblegum pink lips, âand how do you plan to âtag themâ? Half of us didnât even bring ours!â, and huffs to herself. Danny smirks almost meanly and flops backwards in his chair to spin around more lazily in it, âIâm a teacher not a cop, meaning I donât have any jobly standards against breaking and enteringâ.
Emilie snorts and starts snickering while Dash half shouts, âthereâs no way a twerp like you has the guts!â. Dale shrugging, âwell his freak folks do bust down walls all the timeâ.
âStill! Fentonâs a wimp!â, Dash grumbling to himself a little, âeven if heâs manned up a littleâ, grumbling even quieter to himself, â⊠and some of the wimpiness was fakedâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, toying with yet another pink slip, âpinky pinky someone should keep their lips zippy zippyâ. Earning death glares from Dash. Danny chuckling, âanyway, considering my lack of giving a sÌhiÌžtÌĄ about school rules and whatnot you'd think me also lacking in the sÌhiÌžtÌĄ giving department towards general laws would be some kind of a givenâ, shrugging, âeh whatever. Iâll tag your suckers and Iâll tag âem just rightâ, and smirks, turning back to face the whiteboard.
Valerie rolls her eyes and coughs a little, âwell that wasnât creepy at all, Dannyâ. Which really only makes Danny smirk more as he shoves himself out of his chair before going about writing up what in all this âfinal assignmentâ even involved with his funky little quill. And while everyone goes about reading that shit heâll walk around and âmarkâ all the little blob ghosts, which sit all pretty and proper for him; being that heâs the strong ghosty here and being that they all âliveâ in his wonderful little lair.
Brittney scowls at her blob, âwhy does It listen to you? Every time I touch It, It tries to bite meâ, her attempting to pet It and getting almost bit in response feels like emphasis, and more than a few people nod at that. Danny just chuckles meanly, âbecause they fear meâ, and moves on without explaining that at all.
Dash scowls and grumbles down at his desk, âas if anything fears himâ. Which really just makes Danny smirk. Oh how wrong that was, in more ways than one. Which he wasnât exactly always happy about. Danny did like certain fear, he was a ghost after all, and he definitely liked it if it was The Observants or Boxyâs fear. Just not genuine fear from the general population of humanity, Amity, the Zone, etcetera.
Danny popping back over to the board, âookily dookily, now that thatâs done and over withâ, glancing at the class meanly, âI will get the rest of you laterâ, then back to the board, ânow for actual class class sÌhiÌžtÌĄ. Which yeah sure fine, this has nothing to do with the final so technically you could just ignore my aÌĄÌĄsÍąÍsÌž or fÌąÌĄuÍcÒkÍĄ off entirely if you think you can sneak out for a half hour-ish without getting caught. But hey! My sÌhiÌžtÌĄ might be useful sÌhiÌžtÌĄâ, shrugging, âor at least interesting. Unlike most stupid classesâ. That gets him some snickers and laughs. Success. Heâs also not surprised no one takes him up on the âfucking off and leavingâ option; most people took this class because they actually wanted to hear some nut job yammer on about ghosts⊠or at this point they just wanted to bear witness to whatever shit might happen to or be done by Danny. Perfectly understandable.
---
âYou did what?â.
Danny shoves another mouthful of the noodle dish in his mouth before looking up to his mom, âuhhhh, it seemed like a better idea than some useless info dump regurgitation required testâ. Okay so maybe it was stupid of him to think that his folks, oblivious as they often are, would just⊠not notice? people running around after blob ghosts.
She gives him a worried look, âbut Danny, theyâre still ghosts. Still dangerousâ. Danny makes a point not to roll his eyes. Sure her genuine worry was ludicrously misplaced and steeped in ectophobia but it was still genuine⊠and while Danny is indeed a little shit, heâs not an utter dick.
He does still wave her off though, âiâsâineâ, swallowing his food, âitâs not like they havenât spent an entire semester learning about this shit. Ghost shitâ. She frowns at him, âstillâ.
His dad waves her off goofily, âoh I'm sure the kids have some idea what theyâre doing, Mads!â, laughing loudly, âespecially with Danno over here!â, and smacks Danny one on the back hard enough to make him cough. Danny appreciates the confidence but does he really have to get mildly assaulted at the same time? Not that he really minded but still.
Danny sticking up a finger, âand besides, Lance did approve it sooooooooâŠâ, and waves his hand around limply. Heâs honestly a little amazed by that fact still. Either Lancer trusted him a wee bit too much or didnât want to see what else he might request if denied. It worked out mighty fine if you ask Danny. So far everyone seemed to be doing fine, sure Val had called and asked if sheâd lose marks if she âused It as a pin cushionâ; Danny said âyesâ, of course⊠she was definitely disappointed. And both Dash and Dale were trying to teach theirs to fetch footballs. He might have to go give Todd a talking to about trying to turn his into some kind of feudal warlord over the other âwildâ blobs though.
She sighs and picks at her food a little, âitâs not that I donât trust Dannyâ, actually looking at Danny, âbut couldnât you have just had them catch and release or even track Phantom down and hand them off to him?â. Danny sighs a little, âbut that would have hardly covered anything. Howâs that supposed to test their understanding of low-level behaviouralism or stuff like ghost hungerâ. She actually blinks at him, sounding slightly confused, âghost⊠hungerâŠâ.
Ah
Shit
Right
Sometimes he forgets he actually knows -and teaches- shit his folks donât actually know. Which is weird all alone. But hey, ectophobes donât deserve to know. So Danny just shrugs and elects not to even attempt to explain himself. Theyâre -or at least his mom, based on his dad going back to chowing down food- are probably just slightly worried about what heâs teaching his fellow teens.
His mom, of course, presses the issue, ââŠDannyâŠâ. Which Danny takes as the perfect time to get up and head towards the door, âwhelp, guess I should go and stop someone from establishing tyrannical blobby ruleâ, waving his folks off as he actually heads out said door, âToddâs kinda a dick⊠and moronâ. He doesnât miss his mom frowning or her muttering, âmaybe this job wasnât the best idea⊠and is he implying someoneâs trying to teach leadership to a blob?â. His dad laughing a little, âyeah so weird! Those things canât even be trained not to bite! HA!â.
Danny rolling his eyes as he looks up at the sky, âoh theyâre easily trainableâ, and chuckling to himself a little.
-
Itâs a simple ten-minute flight before heâs got himself perched on his ankles on Toddâs bedroom windowsill. Apparently the guy keeps his bed right next to the window⊠which is street-facing. Fuck thatâs stupid and reckless. How has he never gotten rudely awakened by Phantom him or some other ghost getting throw into/threw this wall. Fucking Ancients, mild death wish much. But hey, it gives Danny the opportunity to be a creepy little bastard gremlin. Aka, Danny absolutely leans ominously down over Todd before speaking, âlooks like sleeping beautyâs been naughtyâ. Todd, like Danny wanted, gets jolted awake, yelps, shuffles backwards, smacks his head on his headboard, and just stares at Danny in shock. Danny snickers meanly, âtrying to establish tyrannical rule, tsk tsk tsk, canât have that now can weâ.
Todd gulps and musters up some -clearly fake- bravado, âwhat the Hell manâ.
âNot from Hell but Iâm sure Satan would be touched that you think Iâm his handy work. Real compliment right thereâ.
Danny hops off the windowsill, over Todd/his bed, and lands in the guy's room; cloak fluttering in the air faintly all the while, he was technically doing his job right now after all. âSo as I was saying, trying to make a merciless authoritative ruler out of your blobby is not part of the final and is honestly quite objectionableâ.
âYou broke into my roomâ.
âAnd you sleep right next to a street-facing window, so clearly Iâm not the one making stupid life decisions here, buddyâ, turning around and smirking at his fellow teen, âyouâre practically begging for a break and enter, be glad itâs just your quirky teacher taking you up on that offerâ. Granted he was also basically the most powerful ghost around town, but hey right now he was just teacher. Shrugging, âgranted breaking in here isnât apparently all that entertaining, considering all youâve done so far is wake up and stare at me from your bed like a brain-dead monkeyâ.
Todd jerks and glares at him, âaww am I boring you. Get out of my roomâ.
Danny shrugs again, âah naw, Iâm good right where I amâ. Snapping his fingers and sending out a bit of his energy to call over the little blob ghost that Toddâs SUPPOSED TO JUST BE TAKING CARE OF BUT IS INSTEAD GROOMING INTO A WAR MONGER. The blob ghost of course listens and immediately zips over and rolls around under Dannyâs raised palm. Danny turns his attention to the little guy, speaking like one does to a small child or kitten whoâs being misled by a miscreant, ânow you listen here little one, donât let this jackass fill your head with silly little thoughts of blob world dominationâ, staring at It meaningfully, âPhantomâs the more peace-seeking typeâ. The blob actually shudders slightly over the prospect of being rejected by Phantom.
Todd screws up his face and mutters disbelievingly when the blob turns to him and hisses. Danny smirking at the teen, âhave fun taking care of them nowâ, and throws a very cheeky peace sign before strutting smugly over to the window and dropping out it down to the sidewalk.
Dannyâs not even slightly surprised to get a bunch of empty energy cans thrown out the window at him along with a very loud, âFUCK YOUâ⊠and a slightly shrieked, âYOU BIT ME!â. Hahahahaha have fun with that Todd, serves him right.
---
Todd had glared at him angrily and was more of a nuisance than usual for multiple days, not that Danny gave a shit. He also âreportedâ Danny as a âpeeping Tomâ to Lancer which did result in a âconversationâ with the man but Dannyâs counter of outing Todd as attempting to turn the general blob community in harbingers of war -which fine was a major exaggeration but whatever- resulted in Lancer sighing exhaustedly and basically throwing out the report. One of these days Dannyâs going to run out of ways to make Lancer slightly regret ever offering him a job but that day has yet to come.
Danny smacks a hand on the whiteboard a couple of times, âalrighty alrighty alrighty, test results time!â, turning around and smirking at the class, âyou get that sÌhÍiÌÍtÍ now since no one has to waste time grading a bunch of stupid paper scanner thingies and then rechecking them for fuÌÍcÍkÌÍ Ì§uÍp̞̚sâ, and smacks the board again. Though pausing at the cracking sound and snapping his head around to the board. Thereâs a decent-sized crack/dent in it, making Danny grin like an idiot, throw his hands up, and cheer, âYES! FINALLY!â. He has cracked the board! It has happened! Turning back to the class, actually tearing up a little and wiping his eyes, âIâm truly overjoyed. Blessed reallyâ.
James blinking and muttering, âis he crying?â. Dash snorting, âha loserâ. Val actually turning around to the jock while Danny holds up a pink slip, âdo you never learn?â.
âIâm collecting them at this pointâ.
Val blinks at that, ânow you sound like Dannyâ. Dash looks genuinely offended and like heâs seconds away from starting a brawl right then and there, âyou take that back!â.
âMake me!â.
Danny just laughs and waves a hand dismissively, ânow now children, no fightingâ. Earning him eye-rolls and scowls, Val laughs though so itâs a win in his books. Summoning out his staff and pointing it rather aggressively at the class, only Ashley jumps so clearly theyâve gotten too used to his shit by now, ânow present to me your blob pets for grading!â.
Everyone dutifully pulls out their jarred blob ghosts and places them on their desks. Maple sticking up a hand, âdo we have to release them or?â.
Danny chuckles, âyou can keep âem if you wanna, wouldnât exactly recommend it but hey Charlesâs -that he so rudely stole from me- is doing cool soâ, shrugging, making his staffs bell jingle. Danny pushing his energy into his staff making the feathers multiply and extend out to âassessâ the blobs. It was fucking weird that his staff could basically do anything so long as it had to do with his âroleâ as Wisdom Guardian.
Jesse shakes his head at his blob attempting to nibble the feathers, âIâm just going to pretend this makes sense. This class is almost weirder than the ghosts areâ. Danny simply smirks at that.
Danny nodding to himself after a bit, feathers retracting, gesturing the staff over the board making the results magically appear. Danny nodding smugly at his handy work/his students' results, fists on his hips, âAncients the G.I.W. would hate me so muchâ.
âYou say that as if you donât alreadyâ.
Danny ignores that, turning around grinning and gesturing grandly at the board, âbehold! Crack or no, your results!â. Walking to his desk and flopping down into his chair, âof course no one failedâ, leaning back and feigning being utterly desolate, âoh how disgraceful that would be. To think my pupils would even consider bringing such shame upon me, after everything I have bestowed upon themâ.
Val gets up and slams a cup of coffee on his desk, âwill you stop being overdramatic now?â. Danny snagging it up eagerly, âoh why thank youâ, gesturing dramatically, âmy beloved emergency caffeine maid, how I thank yo-â, Val promptly cuts him off by punching his head into his desk.
âCall me âMaidâ again and Iâll make you a ghostâ.
Danny just grumbles incoherently into his desk while the class goes about looking at the results.
âOh Hell yeah! Guess whoâs average is going up!â.
âHonestly I thought I did worse. Wowâ.
âThe bastard seriously docked me marks. Jerkâ.
âYou deserved it, Toddâ.
âIâm honestly actually kinda proud of this. Doesnât feel as meaningless as tests usually doâ.
âHigh five bro!â.
âHeck yeah bro!â.
âThatâs enough âbroâing. Fuckâ.
âShove it, pipsqueakâ.
âIs it sad that I care more about this result than my math results?â.
âNow if only uni gave a shit about this classâŠâ.
Danny lifts his head up off his desk and rests his chin in a palm, âgood for all of youâ, sipping his coffee, âgranted Iâd got all happy go lucky if I ever got decent gradesâ. Val actually gives him a slightly sympathetic look at that, even if she says, âwell maybe if you didnât skip constantlyâ. Danny just takes another sip of his drink before standing up, âso who wants to do a blob release party in the field? Like releasing balloons into the skyâ.
Maple practically skips back to her desk and actually hugs the jar her blobs in, ânot mineâ. Danny waves her off, âthatâs perfectly fineâ, standing up, swinging the staff behind his head to rest on his neck/shoulder. Wandering over to the window and just falling out of it, âsee you out there!â.
James blinks, âweâre⊠not following him, are weâ.
Valerie shrugs, âyupâ, and basically jumps out of it.
âThereâs a lot wrong with the two of themâ.
âThatâs nothing newâ.
âIâm taking the stairs, this is ridiculousâ.
âWell it is Danny for youâ.
âI love this classâ.
-
Danny just grins at everyone with their jars, nodding at them all before pointing his staff up at the sky for no real reason other than dramatics, more than a few classrooms have teens staring out at them while everyone -well almost everyone anyway, a small handful opting out- opening their jars and letting out the random blobs.
Some of the blobs just start zipping around or floating off, a couple nuzzle their particular caretakers, one or two just straight up stay and take naps on the grass. It was all kinda cute actually.
Amber crouching down on her ankles petting one of the grass sleeping blobs, âyeah I guess we kind of put you guys through the wringer, huhâ. Danny chuckling, âoh yeah, for the most part, blobs do perfectly well living on their own in the wild-â.
Half the class basically speaks in unison and in time with him, âso long as thereâs enough ectoplasm aroundâ, followed by, âwe knowâ.
Danny pouts at everyone, âwell at least yâall rememberedâ. He has been successful at this teaching thing. Hurray. Good for him. Guess for now heâll just enjoy the view of the healthy blob ghosts running around. Toddâs is apparently still somewhat ticked at him, taking the time to naw on his pants before fucking off. Hopefully, that one doesnât cause problems in the future.
---
âSo how was it? I saw that everyone passedâ.
âSurprisingly enjoyableâ.
âReally nowâ.
Sigh. âFine Iâll admit it, you were right about this being a good option for meâ.
âGood. So youâre up for doing this again next semester I take itâ.
âAt this point? No shit. Though I think my folks are going to interrogate me about my âusualâ and âforbiddenâ and âimpossibleâ and âcanât possibly be trueâ knowledge at this point, all things consideredâ.
Slight chuckle. âGood, it might do them some good. Their bigotry only seems to grow more concerningâ.
âHeh, nice to hear it called bigotry honestlyâ.
âYouâd be the one to say thatâ.
âYeah, I guess soâ.
âYou know youâve got one more thing to do now thoughâ.
âOh yeah? What?â.
âGet Christmas gifts from your studentsâ.
âFUCKâ.
âWe also have a staff holiday partyâ.
ââŠoh I hate you so muchâ.
Chapter 7: Probably Utterly Unnecessary Overly Wordy Self-Imposed And Unintentional Obligatory Closing Chapter (But Christmas-Themed) Because I Knee-Jerk Hate Christmas And Will Take Any Given Opportunity To Take A Piss On The Season So In The Words Of Danny Fenton âDude, I Am *Sick* Of Christmas!â⊠âI Know! (Puts Down Walkerâs Arm And Grabs The Orange) How âBout *This*!â
đ”All I want for Christmas is my two front teethđ”
đ”My two front teethđ”
đ”See my two front teethđ”
đ”Gee, if I could only have my two front teethđ”
đ”Then I could wish you, "Merry Christmas"đ”
âŠ
âŠ.
âŠ..
đ”What a bright time, itâs the right timeđ”
đ”To rock the night awayđ”
đ”Jingle bell time is a swell timeđ”
đ”To go gliding in a one-horse sleigh đ”
Dannyâs grumbling almost aggressively and marching to class looking like he actively wanted to murder someone⊠slowly and violently. Repeatedly. Scowling up at the ceiling, nearly snarling at the speakers, âswell time my assâ, before basically kicking in his classroom door. Was he wearing an anti-Christmas sweater? Yes. Only because apparently teachers were âhighly encouragedâ to show âholiday spiritâ with their clothing. Fuck Christmas. Fuck Christmas cheer. Goddamnit. His shirt said âsleigherâ -because Danny will pun regardless of how shitty or not his mood may be. And currently, it was quite shitty indeed- with a murdered reindeer. A graphically murdered reindeer. Heâs pretty sure no teacher has tried to dress code him because of the fear of throat punching based off his facial expression.
AnywayâŠ. door kicking. Ancients he wishes the stupid thing wasnât built fucking solid o that his goddamn foot would have just smashed a nice little hole in the bottom. But hey, at least the door bangs against the wall hard enough to shake and bounce back enough that he has to kick it again to get it out of his way. And fine maybe he has to do that repeatedly. And sure maybe he just gets more violent about it. And okay he absolutely broke one of the hinges. Whatever. Fuck that door.
Valerie just sighs and shakes her head, well aware of Dannyâs hatred for Christmas and well used to him turning into an angry chihuahua this time of year. Dash also rolls his eyes, even if heâs slightly intimidated. The rest of the class just looks on concerned as Danny walks over to the whiteboard, him smacking it hard enough to make the cracking spread, âalright so the next fucker who asks if Iâm going to decorate this room will get stabbed and I will use your blood as the decoration to make this place look like Satanâs personal spa retreat, including something demonic-looking getting summoned into the corner to stare at you all menacinglyâ, glaring at a couple of people in particular, âand the next person to give me a bag of feathers as a present is spending the holidays with Boxy in a warehouse. Got it. Good. Anyways, since we donât need no stinking stupid-ass review periods because weâre already done with that shit, what the fuck do ya wanna talk about and preferably loud enough to block out the crappy Christmas musicâ.
Todd blinks, âwhat crawled up your ass and diedâ. Danny snapping at him immediately, âmy will to live in this god-forsaken time of yearâ.
đ”Who doesnât love to sing We Wish You A Merry Christmas?đ”
Dannyâs rye twitches, him half shouting towards the ajar door, âI fucking donât!â.
đ”Good tidings we bringđ”
đ”To you and your kinđ”
đ”Good tidings for Christmasđ”
âTake those âtidingsâ and shove them up your ass!â.
đ”And a happy New Year!đ”
Scowling and looking at the class, âyâall better start talking or Iâm going to get in trouble for vandalism and destruction of school propertyâ. Now that gets the class chuckling at him a little, making him roll his eyes somewhat fondly.
James shakes his head, âso I take it you donât exactly like Christmasâ. Valerie turning to him, âunderstatement. Danny hates Christmas more than the Box Ghost hates circlesâ.
âWell damn, thatâs actually impressiveâ.
Danny sighs and glares at the ceiling, âand I actually hate it less than I used toâ. That gets him some disbelieving staring. Whatever. Yes his hatred might be excessive but heâs a ghost goddamnit, excess is the name of the game; fuck off.
Amber purses her lips, âsoooo⊠you donât want presents then. Or any more anywayâ. Danny sighs, âitâs fine. But make them Christmas-themed at your own perilâ. The class absolutely laughs at him, not that he gives a shit. So long as no one gives him Christmas socks they can laugh all they want.
(Does basically everyone eventually give him something? Yes. Was it mostly ghost-themed/related? Also yes. Did at least one person be a complete jackass and give him something Christmas-themed? Definitely; but no one else did after he dumped ectoplasm-infused eggnog on that particular teen's head)
âIgnoring Dannyâs hate boner, I vote we talk about Phantomâ.
Dash grinning, âwell duh!â.
Danny chuckles and shakes his head a little, âI swear this town has a mass obsession or somethingâ, shrugging, âeh what the heck why notâ. Val rolls her eyes which makes him smirk, even if his moodâs still shit. He pretty much just lets everyone chat amongst themselves; him flopping down in his chair and pretty much zoning out.
By the time class is coming to an end Dannyâs got his feet up on the whiteboard ledge, Danny glancing at the clock, âwhelp this has been funâ, lifting his feet off and spinning his chair around to face everyone, âguess this whole teaching thing was, like, an actually good idea. Dealing with you people wasn't terribly horribleâ. Heâs amazed the whole Phantom thing never got caught.
âYeah fuck you too, teachâ.
Danny grins and finger guns. Emilie getting up and tilting the door to get it open graces his ears with more fucking Christmas music though.
đ”Letâs sing Merry Christmas and a happy holidayđ”
đ”This season may we never forget the love we have for  *bell sounds*đ”
Danny snags his quill and flicks it at the speakers, shorting it out and making it smoke worryingly. Then blinking, âwait did they censor âjesusâ? Haha niceâ, smirking a little, that was probably Samâs handiwork. Whelp anything that defaces a Christmas song is a plus in his book. Val shakes her head at him, âyou going to wreck the other door hinge?â. Danny just gives her a thumbs up, gets up, and kicks the bottom hinge hard enough to bust it apart; the door falling with a thump to the ground. Danny nods, satisfied, to himself with crossed arms. Val rolls her eyes at him and gives him a friendly shove on the shoulder. Normally that would boost his mood entirely but his ghostly ears means heâs still able to hear the stupid fucking music from the other intact speakers.
Fuck this time of year.
(Though fine some of the presents he wound up getting were actually pretty neat. The ectoplasm lava lamp even impressed his folks, even if they were none too pleased about the âteam ghostâ flag).
---
By the time the staff holiday party rolled around Danny had warned Lancer that if there was Christmas music playing the whole time or -Ancients help him- carollers, then he was going to invite Technus. Needless to say, said party did not have Christmas music.
Lancer shaking his head at Danny, âyou can be quite intimidating when you wantâ. Danny just scowls at him, âyou have never seen me legit piss off, Lanceâ. Even Danny knew angry Danny was a scary -and dangerous- Danny. The man simply chuckles, handing off a cup of punch to Danny. Who mutters down at it, âI could totally spike this with ectoplasmâ.
âDonât even think about it, Daniel. As it is we already had to put a cage over the noodles you brought for the pot luckâ.
Danny snickers and side-eyes the writhing noddles with teeth gnawing on the bars. Unsurprisingly he was the only one willing to eat them. Frankly⊠they were delicious. âI like my food thank you very muchâ, and nods smugly. He can practically feel Millie glaring at him from across the room; sheâs not exactly alone in said glaring. Not that Danny actually gives a shit.
Remi grins at him mischievously, practically slapping a reindeer headband on his head, âat least you made things more interesting, Mr. Grinchâ. Danny scowls and subtly sets the antlers on fire. A couple teachers jerk away from him, but Charles laughs loudly, âyouâre on fire!â. Danny smirks, âand? I happen to think itâs very friendly fireâ. Remi giggles at him while Xander dumps some of the punch on Dannyâs head. Rude. Understandable, but still rude.
âWhelp. Now my hairâs wetâ.
âAnd thatâs not better than being on fire?â.
Danny grins and nods smugly, ânopeâ.
Things go on for a while and thereâs even a few shitty party games and a little dance thing which honestly just makes Danny think heâs going to die from mortification. What is it with full-blown adults and bad/embarrassing dancing? And pin the nose on the snowman? What the fuck, man. A certain purple cloaked figure distracts him from wincing over Mainers attempt at what appears to be some kind of shuffle? Eh whatever.
Danny grins at the blonde-haired man, honestly it still surprises him sometimes that his Guardian had a human form⊠well illusion would be more accurate. Not that that should really be surprising, considering their strength. âClockWorkâ.
âDanielâ.
Lancer -who has apparently wandered back over for more punch- chokes a little, eyeballing the currently human-looking ghost. Right, heâs pretty sure he explained his Guardian to Lancer; possibly more than once actually. Lancer eyeballing Danny, â⊠Danielâ, with more than a little worry and warning in his voice.
Danny waves the man off, âitâs fine. ClockWorkâs the last one youâd have to worry aboutâ.
The âblondeâ nods, cloak moving slightly in a nonexistent wind, âindeed. Not that any would claim me harmlessâ.
âNope, just leglessâ. ClockWork cuffs Danny one over the head for that. Danny pouting and rubbing his head, feigning injury. âMeanieâ. ClockWork gives him an almost invisible fond smile.
Lancer blinks a bit harshly, âwell⊠this is still for teachersâ. Danny smirks, âand they âteachâ me. So thereâ.
ClockWork shakes their head, âIâm not here to partake, rather to remind someone that he has places to beâ. Danny pouts at that, speaking incredibly sarcastically, âbut Iâm just hAvInG sO mUcH fUn. CaNât YoU sEe?â, putting a hand to his chest dramatically, âBuT oH hOw NiCe Of My ClOaK bUdDy To CoMe FeTcH mE. oH hOw GrAtEfUl I aMâ. ClockWork actually glares at him for that.
âSomeone will come to fetch youâ.
âOh I know. But this party is just begging to be crashedâ.
Lancer sighs, âfor the love of Shakespeare, Danielâ. Putting on some obviously fake bravado and glaring at the ghost, âand where are you trying to take himâ.
Danny sighs and sags a little, âAncients fuck, Lance. Ghosts just so happen to have truce parties and maybe some of them get a little aggressive about me going to oneâ. More than a few of the other teachers are eyeballing Danny at this point.
Joshep glaring, âof course the ghosts actually like himâ.
âHonestly isnât he a little biased to be teaching about ghosts then?â.
Danny rolls his eyes, muttering, âhaving someone who dislikes ghosts would be whatâs biased. Geez, been over this muchâ. Lancer claps Danny on the shoulder, avoiding ClockWork though, âfor what itâs worth I agree with you, and my opinion just so happens to matter moreâ. Danny does smile over that, but eh, itâs probably a good idea that he skedaddles at this point.
Danny shrugs at Lancer before turning to ClockWork, âalright, cloak buddy, Iâm sure Johnnyâs already challenged someone to an unfair race and Iâd rather a place get trashed after Iâm there than before. But firstâŠâ, Danny turns around to grab up one of the Christmas oranges and lobs it through the ajar doorway. Resulting in the now more familiar than heâd like sound of Ghost Writers voice in the form of a shriek.
Lancer grimaces a little as Danny heads to the door, a few people watching awkwardly/cautiously, âI still donât approve of you tormenting a poet with fruitâ. That just makes Danny grin meanly at Lancer, then at the Ghost Writer whoâs around the door and glaring at him.
Millie shouts after him, âyou could at least dispose of the abomination that you call âfoodâ!â. Danny shouting back, ânaw! Why would I deny everyone the joy of such yummy friendly food!â, then snickering meanly to himself. Both ClockWork and Ghost Writer shake their heads at him, though ClockWork looks a lot more fond⊠and amused.
-
So whatâs the first thing that greets Danny when he actually gets to Doraâs kingdom -which is apparently the place hosting, for his particular group anyway, this year- why itâs Skulker with a slice of pie in hand of course. Always was, probably always would be. Danny shaking his head fondly at the robotic ghost, âso whatâs the flavour this year, my determined little poacherâ.
âBerry and fishâ.
Danny stares at him a little, â⊠okay yeah fuck youâ, but takes the pie anyway. Like always itâs freaking delicious, but come on? Seriously? Berry and fish? Ghosts are weird, man. Not that he isnât totally here for said weird.
It takes not even five minutes for Dora to practically skip up to him, putting a dainty hand on his shoulder lightly, âyou look well, nest-mate mineâ.
âYou as well, Auroraâ. Danny liked his nicknames, including for ghosties he actually liked. Danny smirking, putting a hand to his chest as she takes a step back, âin fact, Iâm wonderfully well off. Got a group of teens to entertain most days, Â then thereâs the Guardian thing Iâve got going for me, oh and all these fuckers-â, jabbing a thumb towards the random crowd of ghosts, â-actually somewhat respect my human jobâ.
Ember scowls and snarks, âmessing with a Guardianâs duties is just asking for troubleâ.
âAnd you donât actively want trouble? Huh, guess I misread youâ. Ember flips Danny off for that. Dora, however, giggles lightly, hand over her mouth, âtrouble-seeking as she maybe, there is a differenceâ.
Danny rolls his eyes, waving her off, âyeah yeah yeah, I know. Still fun to poke fun at everyone thoughâ, and sticks his tongue out in Emberâs general direction; she throws a guitar pick at him, though she does look a little amused at least.
That was the nice thing about ghosts, they liked picking fights and poking fun at each other⊠and they liked others doing that back to them. Unlike humans, who usually got pissed off if you snapped back at them regardless of if they snapped at you first *cough cough* Dash *cough cough*.
Dora hums and nods to herself, âwell you enjoy the party and may the truce for you be bless-ed, nest-mateâ.
âMay it be bless-ed for you as well, nest-mateâ.
Dora was a nice sorta sister to have, and considering the Queen/mother fucking DRAGON thing he didnât really have to worry about anyone picking fights with his little -even though sheâs legit older than him- sister.
YoungBlood zips over and whisper laughs into Dannyâs ear, âyou should totally go bug that nasty Aragon about your boring adult stuffâ, snicker, âhe so doesnât knowâ.
Danny grins wickedly, âoh Hell yeahâ.
The kid -that Dannyâs pretty sure he can only still see because he was absolutely still immature and because of the right to the High Throne thing- laughs and gets overexcited, âcan I come! Can I come! Can I come! Iâll bring grapesâ.
âDoes everyone just know that I throw grapes at that bastardâ.
âYup!â.
âFuck you, yes you can comeâ, smirking at the child ghost, âbut make sure theyâre extra squishyâ. YoungBlood giving him a goofy thumbs-up before getting distracted by the sweets table.
Kitty giggles from the side at him, âhere I thought teachers werenât supposed to swear around childrenâ.
âI resent thatâ, putting a hand to his chest, âwhy I in fact taught them toâ, sticking up a finger, âin ghost speak specificallyâ. They had totally been taking advantage of that to get away with swearing in their other classes. Which Danny one hundred percent supports wholeheartedly. Kitty laughs at that and Dannyâs going to take a guess that Johnnyâs off hitting on some other girls here. Kitty speaking up again, âyou knowâŠ. The flowers are kind of cuteâ, and giggles, leaning over to fiddle with one of the ghost pipes. Well that feels like proof to him.
Unsurprisingly Johnny comes out of nowhere, scowling at him then smirking attractively at Kitty, âcome on babe, whatcha doing with himâ.
She just huffs at him; Danny taking the opportunity to subtly slink away from the pair while they go about having one of their typical lovers quarrels. Danny damn near crashes into Desiree in the process through.
She scowls at him a little before shaking her head, âand that is why I absolutely do not âwant a manââ. Danny chuckling awkwardly, âah come on now, some of us are at least fun to mess withâ. That gets a smirk out of the genie ghost, âtrue. Still not worth the troubleâ. Danny just chooses to shrug before wandering off to the little appetiser table, Desireeâs tolerance for him was minimal at best⊠especially because he was a guy.
-
Danny barely gets to spend ten minutes demolishing the appetiser table before Walker is there being a pick and shoving a present at his chest unnecessarily hard. Danny letting out a little oof followed by a not so eloquent, âjerkâ, in the prison wardens general direction.
The skull-faced ghost scowls at him, âI hope you are teaching those delinquents the lawâ. Danny rolling his eyes so hard it almost hurt, âof course, Whitey. I might be lazy and have a complete disregard for law but when I have responsibilities I actually tend to do themâ, shrugging, âwith the occasional shortcutâ, smirking meanly at the ghost, âbesides, the best ways to break the law require knowing itâ, and winks. If it wasnât the truce Danny is a-hundred-percent positive Walker would assault him right now.
Walker sneering, âyouâre lucky itâs the truce, punkâ, and stalking off feels like proof in Dannyâs books.
Walker taking the initiative with the present giving basically results in everyone else following suit. Which of course means Danny gets pelted by boxes, which the exception of the occasional one thatâs actually handed to him. They were all combative motherfuckers alright? Danny laughing probably doesnât discourage it though.
Like always most would prove to be useless or even slightly insulting. Not that the gifts he chucks back wonât be equally offensive/pointless. Heâs pretty sure his gift for Boxy is literally just a shit ton of marbles with square shapes inside them to really bug the guy. ClockWorks was a little touching though, being a gear cog accessory for his staff, and fine maybe Danny also gave ClockWork staff accessories. Like minds think in kind. Too bad FrostBite and Pandora have their own kingdoms truce celebrations to see to. Eh, heâll visit them at some point. Besides, they all took turns hosting his group's truce celebrations. Technically he could go to those parties too but Dannyâs not putting himself through three to six âChristmasâ/âYuleâ/truce parties every year. Heâs not a fucking masochist, regardless of what anyone might say.
Eventually, everyone gets all well and done with their present-based assault of each other. Dora nodding to herself and raising her chalice, âto a blessed and successful-â, everyone glancing judgingly at the Ghost Writer, â-truce!â. Danny, and more than a few others, chuckling at the Ghost Writers expense before sipping their prospective drinks. Was Dannyâs the most disgusting horrid-looking concoction he could come up with based on what ingredients he had at his disposal? Abso-fucking-lutely. He even stuck in an orange wedge for the fuck of it. The smell was truly atrocious and the mild glaring that causes only makes Danny feel all the more smug. Drinking whatâs effectively consumable battery acid with a devilish smirk as the party begins to draw to an end.
-
And boom bada boom, another year's festivities over. Guess the class shitâs over for another year too, so a nice little two-for-one ending there. Nice. Now to do it all over again in, like, a month. Well okay, a year for the truce crap. Oh whatever. Class starts again in JanuaryâŠ
Eh at least Lancer had the decency to put Dannyâs ecto-ology class in the afternoon again. Hopefully, that will never change. Though the fact that Danny still managed to show up late would probably cement that afternoon time slot. Ancients Danny might not show up at all out of spite if the man scheduled it any sooner. Lancer probably knew that too, the man had proven he understood waaaaaaay more than Danny ever thought/knew.
At least no one was treating him different due to the Guardian/teacher thing. Much anyways. Goes to show that Danny could probably change into infinitely stranger things and people would probably still go âeh thatâs just Danny for youâ. No one, ghost nor human, should have expected heâd become a freaking teacher (except ClockWork anyway⊠and the stupid fucking Observants) and yet everything went more or less fine.
But still, fuck Christmas.
And fuck the Observants for good measure.
What the heck, fuck the educational system too.
Throw in a âfuck his half-lifeâ for bonus points and to complete the nonexistent list of things to flip off before he goes to bed.
End.
#Danny Phantom#phandom#invisobang#danny#sam#tucker#dash#valerie#mr. lancer#technus#skulker#kitty#johnny#box ghost#clockwork#observants#teacher! danny#danny's a little shit#danny fenton the teacher#danny gets a job#your teachers dead shenanigins#fan fic#phan phic#my writing#have a fic suck my dick#phantomphangphucker#slight religous mocking#invisobang 2021
141 notes
·
View notes
Text
On reddit someone asked of Ashley and Emily are friends, and I thought this comment was interesting.
"They really did seem like friends until the bite fiasco happened. We see Ashley attempt to give Emily the benefit of the doubt as well as reassure Matt if she allows him to see Rmily and Mike talk. Emily shows concern for Ash as well as Chris when she and Matt runs into them after Joshâs apparent death. Ashley helps Sam bring Emily in after her escape from the mines. When the stranger walks in Emily can be seen with her hand on Ashleyâs back, gently sitting her down. Emily is thankful to see Chris, Ash, and Mike if Chris lived outside or if Chris died she embraces Ashley and feels terrible about what happened.
Then Ashley suddenly freaks over one of the many injuries on Emily. I get that she is scared and panicked but goddamn would she calm down. One thing that makes me dislike Ashley for this is that she causes panic and stokes the fears of the others and leaves them questioning what was really said. She claims the stranger said they turn from eating each other. Not only does that not make sense but itâs not what he told them. Was she not paying attention? The stranger said a person has to commit cannibalism. That is completely different. Naturally everyone else, even Sam, starts questioning what was told to them. There was no reason to jump to that conclusion. The idea of giving Em the boot is Mikeâs whoâs also a pos in that scene, but the way Ashley hops on it is just gross. She starts treating Emily like a dirty animal. A rabid dog yelling at her to get lost. Arenât they supposed to be friends?
Emily hasnât done or said a bad thing to or about Ashley before this point. The hostility was crazy. And yes, her relationship with Mike drops to 0 if he murders Em, but if Mike doesn't execute Emily, Sam says he did the right thing. Ashley with a very bitter tone says âI hope you didâ. That rubs me the wrong way the way she says that. The way she moves after Mike leaves is crazy spooky too lol. Idk Iâve seen a few people get weirded out at her movements during that part đ
.
The worst part of all of it tho is definitely when she considers hiding the truth to save face(haha) regardless of whether Emily was killed. Lying will drop her relationship with Sam to 0. That says a lot. Thereâs honestly no win for Ashley here. Itâs either have Sam lose respect for her or have Emily hate her forever. If Ash does reveal the truth, she does seem to be really sorry about what just happened. Emily tho is furious and is well within her right to be so. She was nearly murdered by her friends and expect warm fuzzies? No way. Sam tries to diffuse things but fucks off probably realizing thereâs no saving this relationship lol.
Emily tells Ash thereâs no excuse to be made and sheâs right. Ashley could have just listened to the strangerâs words clearly for starters. And the way she treated Emily for that brief moment was awful. No excuse. Emily walks away from her and Ash gets close again trying to tell Emily to understand. Thatâs when she loses it and strikes her down with one of the most iconic lines from the game. And can we talk about how if Emily is murdered, no one thinks to place her in a more dignified positionđ
?
Like can yâall close the EYE and mouth of your friend? Maybe lay her down on her back, cross her arms. Do something! Disrespectful leaving her slumped like that. Honestly a few deaths feels kinda odd, not just that one. Like how no one mentions Ashleyâs random disappearance or Emily always act as if Matt never falls off the cliff instead defaulting to the tower collapse. Anyways, back on topic lol.
When theyâre all running from the wendigos that Mike freed, the dumbass. Emily shoves Ashley which may be the worst thing she does because before then Emily never does anything evil like that. Like, ever. Some people pretend she does but she doesnât. I donât think this move was an attempt at Ashleyâs life though. I really donât think so. Do I still view it as a petty, vindictive, heinous act? As much as I love Em, yes. To me this feels like âyou caused my life to be endangered so consider this paybackâ.
In short, they did seemed to be friends with no issue with one another but that ended when Ashleyâs stupidity and hysteria nearly got Emily murdered." Written by a reddit user.
#pro emily davis#emily davis#until dawn emily#until dawn ashley#ashley brown#until dawn Ashley#until dawn#until dawn comments
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
the one where tsukishima and sakusa go too far with teasing their crush
anonymous asks: Hiiiiii I LOVE ur writing, and I was wondering if I could request the haikyuu boys (whoever u think fits best) who constantly tease (borderline insult) their crush, who one day just breaks down from their harsh words and say to them something along the lines of âwhy do you hate me?â, and how the the haikyuu boys react to that. If possible, end with something fluffy đ„ș? (Like a confession) TYSMMM â€ïžâ€ïž
a/n: hello! aww im glad you do :D wait i just realized you said to have the boys react to their crush saying why do you hate me- fuuuuu- ahem please forgive me for not reading the ask correctly ;w; i hope you still enjoy, nevertheless! and why did i write these long-
tw: mentions of self hate, kind of toxic behavior from sakusa
đđđđđđđđđđ . . . đ
 ⟠heâs gonna be meaner the more he likes you  ⟠like if heâs only realized he developed a crush on you, heâd treat you the same, but if itâs been weeks and you havenât picked up the hint, heâs gonna be treating you like trash  ⟠you find him staring down at you with a dead eye stare  âŸÂ âwhatâs up, kei?â âyouâre so short you look like a toddlerâ â..iâm the average height for a high schooler though-â  ⟠his comments about your height never got to you, but then he started to target other regions of yourself  ⟠like heâd give a rude remark about a low score you got on the quiz, or how you always look dead inside well he isnât wrong  ⟠whenever he said something negative about you, you just shot back a counter and brushed it off  ⟠after a month of this going on, though, his words started to sting a bit  âŸÂ âhey kei-â âcanât you stay quiet for one second? itâs like you blab out words every chance you getâ  ⟠imagine your surprise, since it was unusual of him to comment about you talking   ⟠and one of your biggest insecurities is being annoying to others; you knew you tend to ramble about things, and a nagging voice in the back of your mind was always telling you about how people around you would get fed up with it  ⟠did tsukki mean to say it like that? of course not; he was meaning to have a bit of humor in his statement  ⟠he just said it in such an annoyed tone and way that it made it seem like he was bothered by you talking  âŸÂ â..sorry, kei. my mind wandered for a bit..â  ⟠you figured that he just had a bad day, and you were over it after a full night of sleep i could really use that  ⟠the voice inside your head grew louder, however, and tsukishimaâs comments didnât help at all  âŸÂ âstop bothering me about the homework; cant you see iâm busy? ugh, fine, take my notes if youâre that stupid-â  âŸÂ âif you want attention, listen to this playlist. it should satisfy your longing for voices; i need to study for a test nowâ  ⟠it got to the point where your mind was yelling at you about being a nuisance, and the final piece you needed to break just so happened to be during a practice match..
âYou did great, blocking them all, Tsukki!â You exclaimed, flashing him a grin as you pass him his water bottle and towel. In all honesty, you were forcing your smile so hard, it began to hurt your jaw. âI couldâve blocked better if someone wasnât screaming the whole time,â the middle blocker said, wiping sweat off his forehead. You had been passing out water bottles to the other players, but you stopped dead in your tracks when his words hit your ears. âY/N-chan..?â Shimizu asked worriedly, eyeing your expression that Tsukishima couldnât see. The said blonde took off his goggled to switch them out with his regular glasses. âIt was just a practice match; getting hyped up wasnât exactly the brightest idea your mind conjured up.â Putting his glasses on after wiping the lenses, he looked down at you to see your tear ducts brimming with your sadness. â..huh..?â You touched your face as a tear slid down your cheek. The other club members looked at you in concern. âAh- donât worry, everyone..â You wave your hands frantically as Daichi and Sugawara stare disapprovingly at Tsukishima. âItâs nothing to worry about. Iâm just gonna.. step outside for a bit.â You forced another smile out onto your face, then quickly scampered out of the gym. The silence was so thick, you could slice it with a sword. Four-Eyes clearly didnât expect you to be that emotional over his statement, as his face was filled with a small mixture of concern and confusion. He ran after you, shoving his things in his hands to Yamaguchi and leaving the rest of the team shocked into standing still. You had fled to a nearby bench, where you collapsed onto and shoved your face into your hands, desperately trying to stop your tears from shedding. How stupid, you thought. Stupid, stupid, stupid. Look what you did; you made the team worry about you, and theyâre all going to resent you the moment they find out the reason behind your crying. âY/N.â Jolted out of your thoughts, you looked up to find Tsukishima staring down at you with an unreadable expression. Almost immediately, your face became flooded with streams of tears. You quickly looked down at your lap, fidgeting with your hands. âI-Iâm sorry for talking so much, Tsukki, Iâll try to keep my thoughts to myself-â âShut up, Y/N.â He interrupted. You sighed and calmed your breathing. âThis is what Iâm talking about, Tsukishima.â You muttered, putting your face in your hands once again. âIâm just a pest to everyone; anyone I encounter will automatically hate me-â âStop insulting yourself, dammit.â The middle blocker clenched his fists in anger. âYou arenât a nuisance, and you most definitely arenât one to be hated on- I know I can be a bit of an asshole sometimes, but did it really affect you that much-â You slowly took your face out of your hands to see the blonde crouching, staring up at you. â'Did it really affect you that much?â What do you think?! God, it really seems like you donât consider my feelings at all, Tsukishima! Iâve been suspecting that you hate me, but why-?!â Said boy quickly clasped your hands in his, surprising you greatly. His usual expressionless face was morphed into one in a slight panic. âItâs because I like you, idiot!â Taking a moment to process his words, your whole face flushed a scarlet-red. âWhat?â The tips of Tsukishimaâs ears were dusted with a soft coral-pink hue. âYou heard me. I wonât repeat myself.â He averted his eyes from yours, squeezing your hands in nervousness. âI-â You were internally melting inside; who wouldâve thought the salty beanpole would like someone like you? âBut you would always push me to the side! Telling me you were busy and such!â Tsukishima stared at you like you were the biggest dumbass in the world. âI gave you my notes because I knew you didnât have the energy to take them in class, and the playlist was a collection of songs I thought would suit you. Are you that dense?â âWho are you calling dense?!â You replied hastily. âAnd for your information, I havenât given you my answer yet! Let go of my hands, and Iâll tell you, okay?â The middle blocker leaned in close to your face with his dead eye gaze. âItâs an agreement or disagreement, Y/N. What is your response?â You leaned back into the bench, but Tsukishima followed with your movements. âUm- I-â Your words crossed with each other, the lack of personal space making your head spin. âYes?â Satisfied, the lamppost removed his hands from yours and flicked your forehead. âSimple as that, shortcake. If you want to freeze to death outside, thatâs fine by me.â He began to walk back to the gym. âWha- Iâm not short!â You exclaimed, running after the four-eyes. âAlso, Iâm not the one whoâs been sweating profusely for the past hour, so speak for yourself!â Tsukishima gently smiled as he heard you rapidly firing back at his comment. Looks like sheâs back to her usual self. đđđđđđ . . . đ
 †obviously heâs gonna be commenting about your hygiene 24/7  †the fact that heâs developed a crush on you doesnât help, either; it means that you should be extra clean if he were to date you  †and of course he has to remind you almost every hour of the day; whether it be by text or in person  †now, you didnât mind him checking up on you every couple of days, but every hour??  †youâre convinced that sakusa has had some sort of trauma in the past, fighting with germs ever since he was a child okay not really.. unless?  †he doesnât even do this to the other people heâs acquainted with; youâve asked koromi about it, and he says sakusa just sprays him with holy water a disinfecting solution  †now youâre confused as to why youâre getting special treatment from him, when you two arenât as close as him and his cousin  †so you personally went to his class to ask him about it  â€Â âhey kiyoomi, why do you remind me to be clean every hour that youâre awake?â âbecause you shouldnât have a single germ on you.â âbut itâs literally the same message every time; at least make it seem more interestingâ âcleaning yourself should be simple, not complicatedâ  †you got fed up with it as another week went by, which is understandable, since this clean freak was spamming your phone hour after hour without missing a single text  †the fact that sakusa was willing to put effort into reminding you about your hygiene was kind of sweet, but the same message every. single. damn. time. was annoying you like hell  †and when you tell him to stop and that you already know how to get rid of germs, he gave you a disgusted look  †this had to be one of the most nasty expressions he had ever made, because you stood paralyzed to the floor  â€Â âi have been reminding you for your own good, y/n. why donât you just appreciate what i do for you, instead of complain about it?â  †your mouth stayed shut, your tongue feeling as though it was glued to the top of your mouth  â€Â âdonât mention anything like this againâ  †you meekly nodded, and he strolled out the classroom  †the moment he was gone, you collapsed onto the floor out of fear, shivering as you replayed the scene again and again in your head  †the main question that circled your head was: why was he acting so controlling?  †the night after, you texted sakusa, and asked him to meet up with you at your favorite spot  †surprisingly, he complied. and you were waiting for awhile by the time he got there..
âSakusa, hi!â You greeted your friend with a small but warm smile. The ace frowned; it was unlike you to call him by his last name. In fact, it had been months since youâve said his name with such coldness in your voice. â..why did you call me out here?â He questioned in a low tone. Your eyes grew dark as you thought about what to say to him. âI wanted to talk to you about what happened yesterday. I feel as though we need to.â Sakusaâs own eyes narrowed as you spoke each word. âAre you still going to complain about my reminders to you?â Shaking your head, you stared at your feet while hugging your arms to your chest. âOf course not, I heard what you told me to do. I just.. wanted to know why you got so angry, is all.â The jet-black haired boy stared down at you, furrowing his eyebrows as he tried to remember what specifically happened the day before. âI donât know what youâre remembering, Y/N, but I wasnât angry in the slightest. Are you sure you arenât thinking of another memory of yours?â Your head snaps up when he said that he wasnât angry. âYes, Iâm very sure.â You firmly say. âMaybe you donât think you seemed angry, but you were downright furious. It was.. kind of terrifying.â âAre you saying I was out of control yesterday?â âNo, just..â You subconsciously hugged your arms tighter to your body, trying to make yourself as small as possible. â..intimidating.â Sakusa tilted his head, his eyes narrowing. You found him intimidating? Just from a little conversation that happened because of youâre questioning ways? âIâm tired, and Iâm sure you are, too,â you continued, not catching on that your friend was becoming annoyed with your talking. âWhich is why I want to end this quickly. Sakusa, I have a life, too. As much as I appreciate what you do for me, I can take care of myself without your help-â âYouâre repeating the same words you stated yesterday, just in different phrasing.â The germaphobe harshly cut in. âI said this once, but I will say it again, for your sake. I am doing this for your own good-â â-and I know whatâs good for me and what isnât, Sakusa!â You exclaimed, your arms no longer crossed. âI can make my own decisions! Iâm not some dumb little kid you have to look after-â âY/N-â â-so just drop this already! It doesnât help anyone; it doesnât help me, it doesnât help you-â âY/N.â Sakusa lost all patience. He towered over you, his hands clenched tightly into fists. You slightly shrink at his actions, your arms up in defense. The ace didnât seem to notice your fear as he took a step forward. âYou are crawling with so many germs, I can practically see them all over you. You are in no condition to be deciding on your hygiene, when you canât even rid of the many dirt particles covering your skin.â He took another step forward, and you step back, unsure of what to do. Sakusa broke out of his anger when he heard a slight sob leave your lips. âWhy do you hate me so much, Sakusa?!â You asked, pain laced into your voice. âIâm perfectly capable of not being dirty, canât you see?! Why canât you just leave me alone-â You used your sleeves to start wiping the tears away, although they doubled to replace the ones you removed. The ace hesitantly enveloped you in a hug, making you break down even more. âSakusa- no- youâre gonna get germs on you-â You stammered, resisting the temptation to bury your face into his chest. â..I made you cry. I need to pay the consequences.â Said boy murmured, rubbing shapes onto your back. You continued to cry for a good 5 minutes, before slowly pushing him away. â..thank you.â You sniffled. âI know consequences has nothing to do with that. Why did you-?â âI like you, Y/N.â He cut you off, making your eyes widen. âThe reason why Iâd been constantly reminding you to wash up is because I thought I should date someone who was clean to the touch. That was wrong of me, so very wrong. I apologize, and itâs fine if you reject-â You shut him up with a kiss to his mask. âAre you traumatized yet?â You asked, trying to crack a smile. âThatâs my revenge from yesterday.â Sakusa blinked multiple times before realizing what you did. â..I guess I deserved that. So is that a yes..?â You broke out into a beautiful, radiant smile this time, the moonlight making you glow even more than you already were. âOf course, Kiyoomi!â
#haikyuu!!#haikyu#haikyuu#haikyƫ!!#Tsukishima#tsukki#tsukishima kei#Kei Tsukishima#haikyuu headcanons#haikyuu hcs#haikyuu scenarios#haikyuu angst#haikyuu fluff#sakusa#sakusa imagines#sakusa kiyoomi#sakusa x y/n#haikyu x reader#haikyuu x reader#tsukishima x reader#tsukishima imagine#hq#HQ!!#hq!! anime#hq!! x reader#hq!! imagines#haikyuu tsukishima#tsukishima x y/n#sakusa x you
419 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello dear friend~~May I ask what would be main 3+denki reaction to having a crush on a girl who never studies, and always does her homework in the morning before the class, and then when the results of their exams come out she's in the top5 and they just dont understand how she can have such good grades with how little she studies because she doesnt show that shes actually really smart? âșïž (happened to me, everyone is shooketh when they found out my grades bc I have a rebel spirit about study?)
a/n:Â hi hun!! of course! i felt this, i never really studied unless i needed to, or i really didnât understand something and i think i did pretty okay. but now iâm a drop out so- kjfhdjg iâm going to be doing online school soon though because iâd like to get my high school diploma.
headcanon: them with a crush on someone who never studies but excels in class
key: (y/n) - your name / (f/n) - first name / (l/n) - last name / (e/c) - eye color / (h/c) - hair color / (y/q) - your quirk
warnings: fluff, swearing
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
katsuki bakugou
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
Bakugou doesnât expect you to do very well. Itâs the honest truth.Â
Heâs watched you every morning, scramble to finish your homework, and somehow manage to write legible answers with how fast your hand moves.
And before every test, he doesnât see you study at all. Itâs like you barely even keep notes.
In fact, heâs almost certain you donât even keep notes at all. He was willing to bet that the notebook that rested on your desk during note time was promptly filled with doodles and random drawings, maybe even a to-do list or something.
But, all that aside, Bakugou has the fattest crush on you. This man is fucking smitten till the day he dies.
Everything about you astounds him, heâs never seen anyone like you.
And it goes to say that when you come out second in class, under him, heâs fucking confused and amazed at the same time.
He wants to ask you a million questions on how you did, ask if you cheated off of him somehow but he knows thatâs not even remotely true.
His idea of trying to ask you out is getting you to study with him.
âOi.â Bakugou approaches you after class, walking back toward your dorm.
âOh, hey Bakugou.â You smile at him. You had a crush on him too, but neither side knew the otherâs feelings.
âWeâre studying together tomorrow. Meet me in the library and donât be late.â Bakugou storms off, totally chad-like heâs thinking heâs just scored you and everything.
y/n.exe has stopped working.
You know he knows you donât study.
You show up anyway and you canât help but laugh because itâs certainly not studying that you two are doing in the library.
Somehow heâs managed to lead you to the library just to take you out on a date somewhere because thereâs no book bag in sight, not even a book moved from the shelf.
âAlright letâs go.â Bakugou smirks.
âYou couldâve just asked me out on a date in the first place.â You tease him.
âShut up.â He huffs, smiling.
Itâs a really good date.
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
izuku midoriya
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
Midoriya has probably asked you to help him study once or twice. He knows youâre up pretty high in class, you have great grades, but heâ;s confused as fuck when you turn him down.
âWhat?â He blinks at you, confused.
âItâs not that I donât want to! Iâd love to but I uh donât really study.â You mumble, avoiding his gaze.
âBut you have amazing grades-â
âAnd I finish all my worksheets right before class starts, itâs just how I do things.â You look back up at him and smile.
âI can try my hardest to help, but studying isnât really my strong suit, I think I get lower grades when I study.â
from that point on, I think Midoriya probably finds you that much more fascinating.
He loves to learn more about you, and knowing that you can finish a big project the morning itâs due and make a top grade, heâs blown away.
He starts to realize he likes you when you start hanging around him more.
You help him as best you can when he comes to you for answers, youâre very smart, you just have a very different way of doing your work from him.
When he finally decides to make the move, heâs shitting bricks. Heâs nervous, and totally freaking out because he doesnât even know if you like him.
âUh hey, (Y/n)?â Midoriya pulls you aside after class, stopping you before you leave the classroom.
âWhat is it Izu?â You ask, having given him the cute nickname after being on a first name basis with him.
âI was wondering, well if youâd like to go on a date with me.â Midoriya gained some confidence after the sentence came out, looking at you with determination and affection.
âSure, when and where?â You smiled, feeling your face begin to heat up.
âWherever you want, thereâs a really nice restaurant that opened up nearby-â
âSounds like fun.â You glance away and smile. You had butterflies in your stomach.
âAre you nervous?â Midoriya asked, watching as you seemed to be a little anxious yourself.
âA little. My crush just asked me out so...â You giggle.
âYouâre nervous about me asking you out but not finishing a project the day itâs due?!â
âThose are two totally different things!â
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
shoto todoroki
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
I feel like Todoroki knows from the get go that you donât study. He never sees you in the study groups, or in the library. He always sees you doing some sort of paperwork in the morning, and he catches on rather quickly that itâs last nightâs homework, or an assignment from earlier on in the week.
Still, he canât jump to conclusions just yet.
He overhears Kirishima talking to Kaminari about you. Heâs not trying to eavesdrop on their conversation but heâs curious nonetheless.
âYeah, I donât think they study at all.â Kirishima tells Kaminari.
Todoroki is pretty intrigued now.
Starts investigating to see if you actually study or not. And when he doesnât find anything to say that you do, he just waits for the exam results to come back.
He knows you didnât study, no one accounted for you at any study groups, and Sero even said youâd gone to bed after training that afternoon.
When the results come back, Todoroki is dumbfounded.
You did better than him. You landed a whole three spots above him.Â
Todoroki makes it his goal to talk to you now. And you two become really good friends, and Todoroki develops this crush on you.
Heâs not sure how it even happened, all he knows is he likes you and everything about you intrigues him.
So when youâre hanging out in his dorm room, just talking and chilling out, he asks if you want to study for the next quiz coming up.
âOh I donât actually study.â You giggle, looking at the half-and-half boy you had a crush on.
âYou donât?â Todoroki restates, finally confirming all his suspicions.
âNope. It doesnât really do much for me, Iâve never really studied.âÂ
From then on out, Todoroki enjoys when you accompany him while he studies. He studies alone just to be able to spend time with you.
Especially when he asks you out.
â(Y/n)?â Todoroki glances up from his work sheet and you look up from the book heâd lent you to read while he worked on his assignments.
âYeah Sho?â You smile at him, closing the book, holding your spot with your thumb.
âWould you like to go on a date after school soon?â He asks, getting the question heâd been wanting to ask off his chest finally.
âYes.â Your eyes lit up at his question and you could feel your face getting hotter by the second.
âYou look hot.â Todoroki comments on your flustered face which only deepens at his comment.
âI didnât mean- I mean you are very beautiful but your face looked hot as in temperature.â Todorokiâs own face begins to flush at his fumbled words as you begin to smile and laugh.
âYouâre too cute.â You grin at him. He smiles back and returns to his work, ready to take you on that date.
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
denki kaminari
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
Kaminari has no clue. Heâs oblivious. I donât think heâs as stupid as people make him seem but he certainly doesnât catch on right away, it takes a bit of time.
And one loud mouthed explosive blonde haired friend of his to point it out.
âI was gonna ask them to study with us after class.â Kaminari states, telling the group about his first move to try and ask you out. Heâs had a crush on you since he laid eyes on you, and heâs shooting his shot.
âYou dumbass. They donât study.â Bakugou groans, looking over at you, scrambling to finish your homework.
âThatâs the homework from last night.â Bakugou points out to Kaminari and his eyes go wide.
âThereâs no way theyâre going to pass!â Kaminari exclaims.
âWe have to go help them!â Kaminari is about to go rush over to you but Kirishima stops him and laughs.
âJust wait, youâll see.â Kirishima reassures Kaminari.
And sure enough, when the homework gets returned, Kaminari watches as your paper returns with the highest marking. You passed. With a perfect score.
This doesnât stop Kaminari from shooting said shot though. Heâs trying even harder. Heâs determined.
"So thereâs that big test coming up.â Kaminari began talking to you about three weeks ago, youâve become friends, and you both have mutual feelings for one another that the other doesnât know about, but itâs pretty obvious to the surrounding friends in the Bakusquad.
Heâs talking to you about the test coming up with all of the subjects youâve covered so far, a bit of a mid-term if you will.
âIâm a little nervous about it if Iâm being honest.â You admit, taking a bite of your lunch.
âDo you wanna study with us later tonight?â Kaminari asks, feeling volts coarse through his veins as he awaits your answer.
âStudying isnât really my thing. Itâs not that I donât want too! Please donât think Iâm trying to avoid you guys.â You bite your lip and look away trying to come up with the right words to say.
âStudying crams my brain and I donât really think fluidly when the test comes, I get worse grades when I study then when I donât.â
âIâll stop by after with snacks and drinks so you donât feel left out then.â Kaminari grins, his amber eyes full of excitement.
And sure enough, he stops by, a few slices of pizza and some soda in hand.
âSo I was thinking, me and you.â Kaminari starts. Youâre playing some video games before lights out.
âMe and you?â You question, currently beating Kaminari in Mario Kart.
âYeah like, would you wanna go out sometime?â He asks, smiling.
âSure, that could be a lot of fun.â Your face begins to heat up, and you lose your spot to Kaminari as your mind begins to scream with excitement. You feel your heart beating faster.
âWait really?â Kaminari turns to look at you pausing the game.
âYes. I like you, and I want to go on ad ate with you.â You smile, setting the controller down.
âOh this is awesome!â Kaminari hugs you.
The next day when the test is over, the Bakusquad stands dumbfounded as you pass the test with the highest score, even beating Bakugou.
Kaminari is proud.
»»ââââ-ăâ
ăââââ-««
masterlist
#bakugou#bakugo#midoriya#deku#todoroki#kaminari#izuku midoriya#shoto todoroki#shouto todoroki#denki kaminari#katsuki bakugou#bakugou x reader#bakugo x reader#midoriya x reader#deku x reader#todoroki x reader#kaminari x reader#my hero academia#boku no hero academia#mha#bnha#my hero academia x reader#boku no hero academia x reader#mha x reader#bnha x reader#izuku midoriya x reader#denki kaminari x reader#shoto todoroki x reader#shouto todoroki x reader#katsuki bakugou x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Demon Brothers Meeting the MCâs Family
I mean, if they have any family at all, what could they even tell them anyway? âSorry Mom, still in Hell so I wonât make Thanksgiving but Iâm doing great though!â This is another long one folks, but I lowkey kind of love it a whole lot. Sooo fun to write. One of my favorite posts so far.
Lucifer
Thinks it's a little weird that theyâre so adamant to introduce their family to a literal demon but also kinda gets it. Family is the most important thing to him too.
Is very focused on making a good first impression, from image to attitude. Their approval isnât going to do jack to stop him from being with the MC but heâd still take pride in being able to charm them for a night. Besides, if the MC cares then so does he.
Has more experience with the human world than the others so heâd know a lot of the doâs and don'ts already. They wonât need to worry about him making some kind of slip up.
Would love the irony if the MCâs family is religious at all. Christian/Jewish especially. May or may not play along with their little rituals but is going to make a lot of thinly veiled, passive-aggressive comments towards his "old man."
Would be most comfortable in a setting where thereâs a lot of intellectual discussion or debate. He loves to steer a conversation down towards politics or other controversial things to get a rise out of people. The MC may need to reign him in if thatâs a big no-go zone.
Isnât really going to get along with any younger siblings the MC might have. Either heâs too stiff or too scary. If theyâre looking for a playmate, look somewhere else.
Also not going to be particularly fond of any pets they have one way or another. Though he may take a shine to pitbulls or rottweilers because they remind him of Cerberus.
Mammon
You sure about this, MC? Him? Really? Are you really sure? Heâs going to think they're crazy but heâs not going to refuse.
Will be so freaking excited if theyâre from a well-to-do or, dare say, rich family. So much stuff to steal admire. Yeah, yeah no stealing from the MCâs family, he gets it... Heâll really try his best but it might be good to keep an eye on him.
Surprisingly though, heâs not going to be disgusted if theyâre from a poor family either because the dude gets it. Money is hard to come by and things can be tough. He might even⊠pay... for some stuff while heâs there... You know, if he can. Donât make a big deal out of it⊠He's got an image to keep.
Heâll try his best to not come off like a total scumbag and it may actually work. Heâs rough around the edges but thereâs plenty of chances for his better side to shine through as long as he stays on good behavior.Â
They will have to be sure that he doesnât get to talking too much because his dumbass will let it slip that heâs a demon.Â
Mammon may not love kids but kids love him and any younger siblings are going to do the same. Even if he calls them little gremlins, heâll let himself get roped into whatever game theyâre playing and make it a lot of fun in the process.
Bring on the pets! Heâs more of a dog person but heâll play with a cat too. He may not be as animal-obsessed as Satan but he loves a good furry companion every once in a while.
LeviathanÂ
NOOOOO and you canât make him!!! A social event involving strangers where he has to make a good impression?? Fuck no, that sounds like actual hell and he doesnât want anything to do with it!
⊠But he also canât just let the MC go back to the human world alone because what if they meet someone better than him and get reminded that theyâre with a good-for-nothing otakuâŠ? Okay he's going. But heâs going to pout about it.
His first impression is going to make him come off like a nervous wreck no matter what. Thereâs really no polishing this bundle of anxiety. The best he can hope for is to ride this thing out until it's done.
Will be pretty quiet and cling to the MC like a life-raft the entire night. Refuses to be left alone with their family in any capacity, he could not handle the awkward silence. If theyâre going to the bathroom, then heâs going too damnit.
If they have a pretty nerdy family then he might be a bit more comfortable. Especially if any of their siblings/parents game or are into anime. Steering conversation more towards his comfort zones will help him out a lot...
If they have little siblings who play a lot of video games then he is going to be the coolest person in the world. Period. He knows all the best strategies to practically any game out there, demonic or human. He may even loosen up a little bit and start smiling if he gets to wow an audience with his gaming prowess!
Like Lucifer heâs not going to be all that impressed with pets either way. Heâll think fish are pretty neat and probably even reptiles too but donât expect him to get too cuddly with a dog or anything.
Satan
Doesnât hate the idea but agrees that his name is going to have to change if theyâre really serious about it. âHey everybody this is my boyfriend, Satan!â is only going to be appealing to very niche circles...
Like Lucifer, he's going to be mindful of how he comes across. He'd rather the MC's family likes him than didn't, even if it's irrelevant, so expect him to be very polite and sociable. Damn near the perfect gentleman.
⊠Until something/someone sets off his temper. He may not go full Wrath on the situation but it's probably best to get him out of the room real quick so he can cool down.
Would love if the MC comes from an super educated family but itâs not a must. He's the kind of guy who will ask a lot of questions about any person's profession/skills and how things work regardless of background. He's curious that way.
Either way, he is going to show off his smarts and make sure that their family knows where his intellect is at. He wants them to know that the MC picked someone with a good head on their shoulders, after all.
Best keep him away from small children and bratty teens. He isn't exactly opposed to kids, but it takes one little shit to set him off and NO ONE looks good yelling at someone else's kid. Deserved or not.
Will there be cats? Do you have a cat? Please say you have a cat! He's okay with dogs too but if the MC has a cat this man will be ecstatic. The cat will love him and he will love it right back. Honestly, he's already adopted it. It's his now. Who's MC?
Asmodeus
Baby, you can take him anywhere and heâll be the life of the party! A little family gathering doesnât matter to him.
Is going to make sure that the moment he walks through the door the MC's family is in awe of what a catch they've got for themselves. He wants them to be proud of their little MC! To him, that translates to looking good and being fun!
Hope this is a house used to physical affection because he will not (and probably cannot) turn it off. Everyone gets hugs. Everyone.
Extra affectionate the whole night. He'll hold the MC's hand or arm or waist or really any part he can get away with. Kisses on the head and cheek aplenty. He may also lowkey butter up their parents with loads of compliments no matter what situation they're in.
If he's told to cool it on the touching though, he may get offended.
Is going to be better with teenage siblings than little, little ones. The man lives to give dating advice, fashion tips, or makeovers, you name it. Though he has to be careful to mention just human products and not some of the stuff he has back home.
Animal fur on his clothes? After he dressed himself so carefully?? No thanks. You can have your cute puppy or your little kitty. He'll take pictures, but he's probably not going pet much.
Beelzebub
Is honestly kind of honored by the suggestion. The MC is already a part of his family so it only seems natural to make him part of theirs. Though he has some reservations, mostly around his appetite...
He doesn't go up to the human world very much because it's really hard for him to stay fed. He's well-known enough in the Devildom that restaurants know what to expect when he walks in. Not so much up there.
Arrange the meeting around a state fair, festival, or carnival where the food is plentiful and he's golden. Hopefully their family won't be too disturbed by how bottomless his stomach isâŠ
Beel is a sweetheart through and through but his lack of knowledge about how the human world, or humans in general, work might come back to bite him. He may need a little 101 about human manners before going.
Truthfully, their family is in for a real treat! This giant may look intimidating, but he's as gentle as they come. The kind of guy who will carry their grandmotherâs bags with a smile on his face just for the sake of being helpful. 10/10 Sweetie, mother will approve.
Ooooh little kids are going to love Beel. He'll let their siblings hang off of him like a jungle gym. Will also play games with them if they want him to. Doesn't matter to him, their family is his family too and he wants to see them all happy.
Man wants dogs. Preferably big ones that he can rough-house with but little dogs he can cuddle work too. Do remind him that he can't just rip a whole-ass branch off a tree to play fetch like you could with Cerberus.
Belphegor
Really? You want that? Lol, okay but no promises. This is pretty much the equivalent of sticking two unlabeled chemicals together in a beaker and leaning in to see what happens. Who knows, but now you're stuck in the middle of it.
He's not going to try especially hard to make a good impression or change himself in any way. If their family is into people who are kind of chill and sarcastic then he'll get along swimmingly. If they were expecting more of a Satan type, yeah. No. He's not holding open any doors.
Won't be taking the whole thing all that seriously to be honest, like, what are a bunch of humans going to do if they donât like him? Tell MC? They're certainly not going to be able to make him leave. He's humoring them at best, even if he's nice, so why bother fussing about it?
Might be a disrespectful little troll at times like pretending to fall asleep or making casual jokes like "Oh no, ma'am. I'm not all that comfortable with that cross over there because I'm a demon. âŠ. Got ya, didnât I? That'd be silly." *shit-eating grin*
Would appreciate a quiet, slightly introverted family the most. He's going to start getting annoyed if people in the house are too loud and may speed the whole thing along as a result.
Kids are things he'd rather avoid than have to interact with, but if pressed he will humor the little ones too. Don't expect him to do a whole lot of moving, though. If they're happy to just show him things that he can semi-pay attention to, that works for him.
MC has a pet? Is it fluffy? Is it lazy? Bring'em here. Like Beel, he likes big dogs but would rather just bury his face in fluff than try to wrestle it. He may actually fall asleep with them if they lay still enough for it.
#obey me#obey me shall we date#shall-we-date-obey-me#shall we date#obey me luficer#obey me mammon#obey me leviathan#obey me satan#obey me asmodeus#obey me beelzebub#obey belphegor#obey me headcanons#obey me scenarios#whoyoubringinghome?
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Blood King and his Queen [4]
Pairing: Bakugou x reader
Romance, Angst, Drama
Word count: 2.9K
Summary: Â From being a mere servant girl to marrying the scariest prince in existence, your world changed right before your eyes. Exchanging places with the princess, you knew, wasnât going to be easy. But could you have found love on the way? Or was it never meant to be?
A/N: Thank you for all the love you have given to this series so far! As Iâve said before, this is my side blog so I canât reply directly to your comments. But I love reading them. I love reading your tags when you reblog. It really makes my day. And if I could respond to each and everyone of you, I really would because I just appreciate you so much <3 Just know that I FREAK out everytime i get a sweet comment. Like, I could comment on my main but like... thatd be weird. let me know though if youd like me to do that?
Anyway. lets get to the chapter! Happy reading :)
[previous] Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â [next]
After a whole days worth of exploring this new unknown, the sun began to set in the distance and the dark, night sky was quickly approaching. This led Bakugou and his soldiers to set up camp nearby. Not far away from the town you were in was a hill that came with a very beautiful view. It overlooked the entire town and when it becomes fully dark outside, thatâs where the magic comes. Lanterns and torches lit up the entire place, creating this orange and red array of beautiful sunset colors.
Bakugouâs soldiers were split into three groups: setting up camp, starting the fireplace, and making food. While everyone was doing their respective tasks, you were sitting under a tree to shade you from the setting sun. Bakugou, on the other hand, wasnât resting like how a prince normally would. He was helping along side his soldiers; talking, setting up camp, and⊠laughing. It was the first time you had seen him with a genuine smile on his face.
You tilted your head at the sight. He looked kind. The way he talked to his soldiers, the way he treated them, how he looked like he could be himself⊠was this the real prince? How could you have made him out to be this horrible person in your mind, only for him to act like a normal person?
As you were deep in thought, Bakugou couldnât help but take a few glances at you every now and then. You were sitting all alone at the top of that hill and he was here, actively avoiding you. How could he even approach you? Forget that he was practically with you the entire day. He didnât know how to start a conversation with you. Or with anyone for that matter. Heâs not used to having a fiancĂ©e that is also a stranger. Being raised sheltered didnât help him become a people-person. So he opted to helping set up camp. He needs something to keep him distracted from a beauty that keeps looking his way.
âJust go talk to her,â Mina, his female soldier, finally huffed. She was tired of how shy his highness was acting. It was not a sight she usually saw and if she had to take anymore of this fluffy behavior, she was going to pass away.
âI canât,â Bakugou gave up so easily.
âWhat do you mean you canât? Nothing is stopping you from talking to her,â Mina pointed out. But still, Bakugou was reluctant to go.
âWhat do I even say?â he asked for advice.
âGet to know her! Ask her how her day was. Ask her what her favorite color is. Sheâs your fiancĂ©e, soon-to-be queen. Youâre going to have to spend the rest of your life with her. Ya might as well get comfortable with her when you have the chance,â Mina pushed Bakugou slightly towards your direction. Yet, he still wasnât budging on his own. The female solider groaned and put her hands on her hips.
âI didnât say you had to fall in love with her. At least try to be friends!â Bakugouâs face became flushed upon hearing the god forsaken L word. He became so flustered that he couldnât even talk straight.
âW-Who said anything about⊠l-love,â his voice became quiet at the end.
âGo on, your highness,â she joked, taking the wood from his hands. âGive me this, and go talk to her,â she said one last time and faced away to continue setting up camp. With a deep exhale, Bakugou finally turned to you and walked up the hill.
You saw his highness making his way up the hill to you. Your breath hitched in your throat and you became stiff. By the time Bakugou had taken a seat next to you, you had already straightened your back to create the perfect posture, as a princess should.
There was an awkward silence at first. You and Bakugou just sat in front of that tree while you watched everyone do their job in setting up camp. It took a few moments for Bakugou to clear his throat and finally talk to you.
âHow are you enjoying your trip so far?â he asked. That should be a good start, he thought. He glanced at you and got a glimpse at your big, doe-like eyes. You were a bit surprised that he was talking to you in such a civil manner but also made you relax.
âIâm very much enjoying it. Itâs the most fun Iâve ever had,â you told him truthfully, childish excitement twinkled in your eyes.
âIâm glad,â Bakugou replied, still flustered at your reaction. He wasnât expecting such an innocent response from you. You definitely are different from other princesses heâs encountered. But the conversation ends there. Back to silence once again. It was until curiosity got the best of you. You didnât think about it and went ahead and just said it.
âYour people arenât scared of you,â you commented. You didnât realize how insensitive the comment was until it came out of your mouth. You wanted smack yourself in the head but it already came out. You forgot for a moment that you had to pretend to be the princess. And the princess would think before she spoke. But your dumbass thought it was smart to just say whatever came to your head.
âWhy, are they supposed to be scared of their prince?â Bakugou asked. You couldnât even look him in the eyes. What do you even say to that? Do you address the rumors youâve heard?
âI-um,â you stutter. Stupid, stupid! Why did you even say that? After you thought the prince wasnât actually all that bad, he was going to hate you now.
âI see the rumors travel far,â he says. He shifts in his seat, allowing himself to lay back on his elbows. âItâs not like my people donât know about the rumors. Even I know about them. They just donât know what their prince looks like.â He opens up to you. Unlike his brothers, Bakugou likes to hide his face from his people. And he does it well. He wanted to make sure that his identity was hidden and wasnât made known to anybody. This was the only way that he was able to leave the palace and roam around freely in his kingdom without fear from his people.
âWhy would you hide your identity?â you ask, curiously. Youâve never heard of a prince or princess hiding themselves from their people. It was only natural that they are bathed in glory and loved from the public. To hide your identity, you are stripped away from a certain power that only they could hold.
âBecause I wouldnât be able to do this,â he says, opening his arms up to the world. You looked out and couldnât understand what he was trying to say. Bakugou saw the confusion in your face and chuckled.
âI wouldnât be able to enjoy this freedom. This open air. I wouldnât have been able to see my kingdom for how it really is. I wouldnât have been able to be here with you.â You finally meet his eye and you guys hold each otherâs stare. Thatâs when you understood. You could see his story through his eyes. Although you couldnât see all of it, you understood at least a little. You could see the pressures and difficulties of being the prince, the Blood Prince no less.
Bakugou opens his mouth to say something else but quickly shuts it. He decided that it wasnât the time to tell you just yet. You caught that little act and frowned.
âWhat is it?â you ask. Bakugou shakes his head and disregards it.
âIn due time, princess,â he says. Before you could rebuttal, Kirishima calls you both down from the bottom of the hill.
âDinnerâs ready!â he shouts. Without a momentâs hesitation, Bakugou is already on his feet to head down. You, on the other hand, take a little longer to head down. Thanks to your dress, you had to gather it, careful not to step on it while getting up. A hand appears in front of your face and you looked up to see the owner. The prince had offered his hand to you while looking away shyly.
Little did you know, Bakugou had planned on doing that. He was already heading down to where the hot food was being poured out in bowls. But Mina had turned to him furious and motioned for him to go back. Bakugou couldnât understand what she was trying to do. So Mina had physically act out him offering his hand to you as a romantic gesture. Clueless Bakugou did just that. And that simple act made your face heat up.
You and Bakugou made it to campfire with your arm around his. His soldiers held back their snickers and smiles and handed you each your dinner. Inside your bowl was a hot serving of porridge with meat and vegetables to fill you up. The smell was immaculate. You couldnât wait to taste it. One sip of the porridge and your eyes lit up.
âDelicious!â you exclaimed, downing more of the food.
âIâm glad itâs to your liking, princess,â Sero, another one of Bakugouâs soldiers, bowed in respect while addressing you.
âItâs the only thing heâs good at,â Denki, another one of Bakugouâs trusted soldiers, poked fun at him.
âAt least Iâm good at something. Youâre not good at anything!â Sero bit back and a round of laughter filled the air.
âIâm good at a lot of things!â Denki tried to defend himself.
âYeah? Name 5 things right now!â Mina joined in. There was more laughter around the campfire when Denki paused to think about his answer. Even Bakugou was giving a hearty laugh at his soldiers joking around.
It was interesting. To see Bakugouâs true self come out around his comrades, or more like his closest friends. Who knew that the angry, scary Blood Prince could smile so wide like this? If you told the girls that the oh so famous Blood Prince wasnât actually the scary killer we all knew, theyâd laugh in your face.
Not long after dinner, you found yourself yawning. Nightfall was already upon you. Since you still had a long way to go for your trip, Bakugou advised you to sleep early so you could depart as soon as possible when the sun rose. Fortunately for you, the tent was already set up. You got into the tent and waited patiently for Bakugou.
This made your heart race. This was the first time you guys were sleeping together and you werenât wedded yet. Was this okay to do? His soldiers were sleeping a bit farther away to give their prince and his fiancĂ©e some privacy. Itâs not like you two were going to do anything. Just the thought of having him next to you while you slept in this small tent was something you thought youâd never do. But it couldnât be avoided. You just had to breath and calm down. It wonât be for long anyway.
You continuously away for Bakugou but he never comes. You peek out the tent and heâs laying out on the grass, hands behind his head and eyes already closed.
âUm,â you speak out and Bakugou peeks one eye out. âAre you not coming in?â you ask.
âThe tent is for you, princess,â he says nonchalantly and closes his eyes again. You frown at this.
âDo you not have a tent?â you question.
âIâm used to sleeping on the ground. Donât worry about me, you should get some rest,â he continues to say with eyes closed. That didnât sit right with you. It gets very chilly at night. Without any coverage, heâs bound to get cold. It wasnât fair that you very comfy inside this tent while he is outside in the cold. The more youâre around him, the more your image of him changes. Everything he is doing and saying is making you think differently of him.
You gather your blanket and plop right down next to him. Bakugou jumps and sits up when you get situated in your new sleeping spot.
âWhat?â you ask, looking up at him.
âWhat are you-â he couldnât even finish his question because he is so speechless.
âIâm not going to let you sleep out here by yourself. Come,â you pat the grass next to you. âLay down.â
Still shocked with confusion, he lays down next to you. Now you were shoulder to shoulder. Going through a roller coaster of emotion, Bakugou is now freaking out because you are so close to him. His heart is beating faster and his mind was racing. There was no way he was going to be able to sleep tonight.
You thought sleeping next to him was going to be no problem. You were so tired that you wouldnât mind sleeping next to your âfiancĂ©â and just knock out. But it seems like any signs of tiredness was thrown out the window because now you were wide awake.
Probably an hour has passed since you laid down next to the prince. Bakugou noticed that you were restless next to him, constantly moving to get comfortable but never enough that you were able to fall asleep. Should he talk to you? What does he say? Should he follow Minaâs advice?
âAre you awake?â Bakugouâs raspy voice shocked you.
âAh, yes,â you answer, moving to lay on your back.
âWhatâs your favorite color?â Bakugou took the courage to ask.
âLilac purple,â you say. âDo you have a favorite color?â
âRed,â he says simply. âDo you have a favorite food?â
âI like simple dishes like what we ate today. Porridge, soups, stews.â Well, thatâs actually all you were able to eat as a servant. But he didnât have to know that. âYou?â
âAnything meat. Favorite piece of literature?â he asked. This made you pause. As a servant, you werenât able to read anything so how could you answer this question. You tried to think back to a time when you saw the princess studying because for the love of you, you couldnât remember any names of those books.
âAh, thereâs so many. I canât name one,â you made up on the spot. But Bakugou believed it.
âI guess I could say the same. Hm, how about favorite animal?â
âLetâs say it at the same time,â you suggested. Bakugou smirked.
âAlright. 1,â
â2.â
â3.â
âDragon!â you both say at the same time. But at the same time, you both rolled to your side to face each other and that led to your faces being extremely close together. You both stared at each other, wide eyed. Though both stunned, you couldnât look away from each other. Bakugou looks down at your lips but clears his throat and looks away. You do the same and turn away from him. You cover your face in embarrassment because you saw the way he looked at you. What was that!? Bakugou balled his hands into fists and knocked his head. What was he even thinking?
The more you got into your head, the more you started to drift into sleep. Eventually, your eyes shut completely and you fell asleep. Throughout the night, Bakugou couldnât sleep. His mind kept replaying how close your face was to his. God, he didnât even know why his eyes steered towards your lips. As if he wasnât embarrassed enough, he was even more so for acting like that. He peeked at you and saw you shivering from the night breeze. That blanket was so thin, it wasnât doing anything to help protect you from the wind. So he takes his cape and wraps it around you. When he adjust the cape to cover all of you, you moved so that you were cuddling up right next to him. You were so close that he could feel your breath on him. Bakugou froze. He was afraid that if he moved, you would wake up. As silently and as slowly as he could, he laid back down with you practically on his chest. Huh, you were so warm for someone who was shivering. It was only a minute that you were on him and he felt his eyes getting heavier with every passing second. Eventually, he falls asleep with you resting in his arms.
The next morning, Kirishima and the rest of the crew wake up early to pack and get ready for the rest of the journey. Kirishima brings Denki along to head up the hill where you and Bakugou were still sleeping. As soon as your sleeping bodies came into view, Kirishima stopped dead in his tracks. You were fully resting on top of his chest, your arm wrapped around his upper body. While Bakugou had a hand under you, wrapped around your waist and his chin rested on top of your head. Kirishimaâs eyes softened at the sight. But it was all ruined when Denki got too excited and smacked the red head next to him.
âDude! You see what Iâm seeing?!â Denki whisper shouted. Kirishima rolled his eyes, grabbed his shoulders and turned him around.
âYouâre gonna wake them up you idiot!â he scolded, and forced back down the hill to give you guys your privacy.
The sun hit your face just perfectly for you to wake up naturally. You stretched your arms and yawned. At the same time, Bakugou was also just getting up. The moment your eyes saw each other and saw how you were positioned, blush immediately appeared around your cheeks and you both separated from each other. Thank god you guys woke up before anyone saw you like that, you thought. But the soldiers had already seen you two together.
A/N: Iâd love to hear what you have to say about this chapter! Lots of fluff so far! I literally canât wait for the drama to begin but we gotta build up to it! Any drama you want to see happen? Letâs spice this baby up!
Also let me know if you want to be tagged for the next chapter! Spoiler: danger next chapter???? Canât wait to see you next Monday! Thanks for all the love <3 I love you guys so much!
Tagged: @superblyspeedydragon @melasnchz-things @animexholic @bkgwrites @sam-i-am-1025 @apexqueenie @katsukibabe @germfart3 @tspice283 @angie-1306 @bakugous-traumaâ @bakugousmrsâ
#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugou#bakugou#bnha bakugou#bakugou imagine#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bnha imagine#bakugou angst#bnha art#bakugou fluff#bakugou romance#bakugou drama
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Princess Of All Saiyans
-
Masterlist
-
Hey guys! Chapter nine is here. And this one is a fun one. As always, I hope you enjoy. And if you have any comments or questions regarding this fic, feel free to let me know.
Also if you've been following this story for a while, then you'd know how inconsistent I am when I post chapters of this story. Sometimes it takes me two weeks to write another chapter, and other times it takes me an entire month. So if you're interested in being notified whenever I post a new chapter, you can join my tag list here.
-
Chapter 9
-
Vegeta and Raditz land simultaneously, both Saiyans carefully observing their surroundings. All of the Dragon Balls have remained in place, but that provides very little relief. There isn't a trace of your presence, not a footprint, not even a stray hair. "Y/N!" Raditz shouts at the top of his lungs. This was a severe mistake on his part. For his own sake, Raditz better hope the Ginyu force hasn't heard all of his commotion.
Vegeta paces back and forth, his hands knotted through his hair. "Relax, Vegeta. She couldn't have gotten far." Despite Raditz's calm words, his tone gives him away completely. It wouldn't take a genius to figure out that he's just as anxious as Vegeta.Â
Raditz's advice doesn't seem to calm down the prince even a little. In fact, he only seems to grow more distraught. "Raditz, you don't understand. I never disclosed the location of the Dragon Balls to her."
Raditz furrows his brows at the smaller Saiyan. "What the hell, Vegeta!" Never in his wildest dreams did Raditz ever imagine himself shouting at the prince. He didn't even notice that Gohan and Krillin had joined them. Hopefully, they've picked up bits and pieces of the conversation because neither Saiyan has the patience to deal with their idiocy at the moment. "Just--- What the fuck were you thinking?" Raditz doesn't understand. How can Vegeta go from ordering someone to stay glued to your side at all times to leaving you to fend for yourself on a foreign planet? It's only been a few weeks. How can he have gone through such a drastic change in such a short amount of time?
"If I knew the Ginyu Force was coming, do you think I would've left her alone!" Their bickering is doing nothing to help. In fact, it's probably making the situation worse.
"Alright. How about you both calm down." Krillin decides to jump in and play peacemaker. "Y/N seems more than capable of taking care of herself. We need to focus on the threat. We need to get this over with and summon the dragon before something bad happens."
Both Saiyans turn to the smaller earthling, glaring daggers at him. "Who gives a damn about immortality right now! You don't know the first thing about my sister! So don't stand there all high and mighty and act like you do." Krillin hit a nerve, but it wasn't just in Vegeta.Â
The earthling wants to revive his friends, but there is something he doesn't understand about Raditz. You've been the faint speck of light in his otherwise shitty world, the only friend the Saiyan has ever had. Even though he stood with his brother, you're still a priority over the resurrection of a handful of puny earthlings.Â
"Interesting to see where your priorities lie, Geta!" Your legs have been sticking out of your handcrafted shelter the entire time. It's funny to see what details people miss while they're in a state of panic. You lean forward, revealing yourself to the abnormal group. Now your entire body hangs off the mountain.
Four sets of eyes look up at you, all with varying responses present on their features. "Oh, thank god," Vegeta whispers, at an octave low enough only for him to hear. Raditz places a hand on his chest, sighing in relief as Vegeta's features contort in displeasure. "What did I tell you about pulling shit like this? Get your ass down here!"
You jump down, landing in front of the Dragon Balls. This ensures that you maintain a safe distance away from your brother just in case he decides to kill you. "Don't get your panties in a twist."
Vegeta's nostrils flare, complemented with his entire body shaking with rage. "You scared me half to death." You expected a lecture, but he's not even raising his voice. You may have freaked him out more than you originally intended.
Your lips curve upwards. "That sounds like a you problem, big brother." Something is particularly satisfying about throwing his own words in his face.
"I suppose I deserved that." His features soften. "I'm just relieved that you're alright."
Raditz walks over to you, slinging an arm around your shoulders. "Well, what did I do to deserve that scare?"Â
"Collateral damage Raditz. Call it a happy accident."
"Enough of the chit-chat. Now let's---" Vegeta cuts himself off as you all lookup. You can sense the Ginyu Force, and they're heading straight for you. You grab Raditz, pulling him into the homemade cave. The others were facing the Dragon Balls. There would've been no time for them to get up here as well. Your higher altitude could be used to your advantage since you'll have the element of surprise.Â
It's a bit cramped, but when you created the cave. You never expected to share the space with a Saiyan of Raditz's size. He takes up more space than you and Vegeta combined. You both watch the Ginyu Force land in front of a trembling Gohan, a frozen Krillin, and an aloof Vegeta. You really hope the Genius Force doesn't do those god-awful poses. You've already been traumatized enough for the week.
You decide to keep a close eye on Captain Ginyu, who is currently exchanging pleasantries with your brother. Well, as pleasant as it can get for two beings who are about to murder each other in cold blood. Followed by murmurings from various members of the Ginyu Force and Recoome's delayed laughter. "Just hand over the Dragon Balls, Vegeta. No need to make this any harder than it has to be." Vegeta's posture remains stiff. It's clear your brother isn't going to budge. Their little group is going to have to pry that orb from his dead body. "Come on, Vegeta, be a sport. We already have five." He gestures to the spheres behind him. That means Frieza will have five. Can you really trust those neanderthals to hold onto their Dragon Balls? No, you were raised to trust no one's capabilities but your own, not even Vegeta's.Â
Jeice looks around, his green eyes scanning around the area. "Where's that gorgeous sister of yours, Vegeta?"
Vegeta glares at the red man. "Even if my sister was here. I doubt she'd be interested, Jeice. I mean, she never has been." Oh, your brother knows all about your history with the mutant Brench-seijin. He's overly flirty, and you reject him. It was a vicious never-ending cycle. If Vegeta had no self-control, he would've murdered him years ago for even looking in your direction. In his eyes, Jeice is unworthy of a woman of your status.
"Well, with Raditz out of the picture, there's no chance for Saiyan offspring. So I figured I'd shoot my shot." You cringe. You're not sure which idea is more repulsive, a relationship with Jeice or procreating with Raditz.
"Even if you were the last man in the universe. My sister wouldn't so much as glance in your direction." Vegeta and Jeice continue going back and forth as an idea pops in your head. This may be your only opportunity to get your hands on a Dragon Ball. You're only chance to put a fork in Frieza's plans for immortality.Â
You silently climb out of the cave, dropping to the ground. The others can unmistakably see you, but they make no expressions alerting the Ginyu Force of your presence. You grab the closest orb before promptly flying back to the cave. Call this your insurance policy for when Krillin and Vegeta ultimately screw up. You escaped that entirely undetected. Is the term elite just thrown around loosely in the Frieza Force? Because that's what you're starting to think.
You hand the Dragon Ball to Raditz, directing your gaze back outside. "Those scouters of yours can't detect Dragon Balls, can they?" It was a rhetorical question. Vegeta knows they don't have that type of technology yet. You know how your brother thinks, and this is a faulty plan on his part. "Then you lose!" Vegeta pivots, launching the ball at an alarming speed. It would be a fatal blow to the head if it hit someone.Â
Burter takes off, chasing after the orb. He flips in the air, catching the ball with ease. You swear, Vegeta can be such a dumbass sometimes. He knows Burter rivals you in speed. He may even be a bit faster than you. Â
You shake your head, turning to Raditz, lowering your voice to a whisper. "Here's the plan. When I formulate a distraction, you're going to take the Dragon Ball and get the hell out of here. And Raditz, go hide the damn thing, somewhere no one will find it." He grins from ear to ear, causing you to glare at him. You know how this moron thinks by now. "And do not hide it with that Earth woman. That will just get her killed."
"What if that's my intention?"
"I don't think little brother Kakarot would be very pleased with you, but it's your call." You stand in silence for a moment, your piercing gaze lingering on the Saiyan. "Though, I can assure you. If Frieza gets his hands on that Dragon Ball. I'll kill you. In the most graphic and painful way, I can imagine." He gulps nervously, rapidly shaking his head in understanding. To Raditz, you're the only life form that can still sound menacing while whispering.Â
You revert your vision back to the little gathering outside. And as you assumed, Krillin lost his Dragon Ball as well. Ginyu decides to take Vegeta for himself, which doesn't go over well with his team. They're acting like a bunch of children. It's almost comical. "Fine." The Captain sighs. "I'll take the Dragon Balls back to Lord Frieza. You all can sort this out amongst yourselves." They chant Ginyu's name a few times. They kinda remind you of a cult.
The four lower members of the Ginyu force move to stand in a circle. "So the winner gets Vegeta. And for second place---" Guldo is cut off by Recoome.
"The rest. Make the two runts a set. Together they'll be more equal to Vegeta." Oh, that can't be going over well with your brother. The fact that Recoome would declare that those two are his equals must be sending his blood pressure through the roof.Â
They begin playing rock paper scissors. This must be how they decide their battles. It's like a game to them. Every single match ends in a draw. At this rate, you could be stuck up here forever.Â
You doze off until you hear Recoome cheering. The endless match must have finally ceased. "Ya! I get Vegeta!" Fate can be an amusing thing sometimes. Vegeta must be ecstatic, getting to show the moron just how much stronger he is than those pathetic runts.Â
"Of course, I'm stuck with the runts." Guldo wines. He's the last creature who should be referring to anyone as a runt. You could squash that little freak like a bug.
Ginyu approaches the Dragon Balls, picking them up with his telekinesis. He counts them before snapping his head toward the dumbest member of the Ginyu Force. "Recoome! There's only four here!"
Recoome scratches the back of his neck, that classic confused look on his face. "I'm sorry, Captain Ginyu. I thought I counted five."
Jeice turns to his superior. "I told you we shouldn't have trusted him with counting the Dragon Balls."
The Captain takes a deep breath, attempting to keep his composure. "It doesn't matter. I'll search for the missing Dragon Ball. It's probably with Y/N anyway." He takes off, heading in the direction of Frieza's ship. Well, that takes out your major concern. The others are child's play compared to Ginyu.
You pay minimum attention to Guldo's battle with Krillin and Gohan. You're more focused on finding an opening for a distraction. You begin to notice significant holes in their fight. Guldo will be in one area and then magically appear in another, and he's not teleporting. If he was, you would've been able to track his movements. Could the rumors about that green freak be true? Can he really pause time? They must be. That's the only feasible explanation. So under the assumption that Guldo can stop time, the earthlings don't even stand a chance. No matter what they do, that four-eyed freak will always remain one step ahead of them.Â
You do, however, pick up on something. Guldo appears to hold his breath before every skip in time. That must be a limitation in his abilities to pause time. So if those two can somehow prevent him from holding his breath, they should be able to best him. You know what, scratch that. Those two probably haven't picked up on his abnormal behaviors.
Though, the earthlings do appear to have the advantage at the moment. And the rest of the Ginyu Force won't let Guldo forget it. They're heckling him so loud that you can hear them clearly from all the way up here. Guldo's kinda like the Raditz of the group, just a lot less respected.Â
Guldo tosses the pair up into the air as a strange yellow light surrounds them. He's claiming it's a paralysis attack. That doesn't sound good for the earthlings.Â
Krillin and Gohan struggle almost as if they were trapped in invisible bindings. As far as you can tell, they're immobile. If Guldo felt the need to resort to such dire tactics, he must think that he can't take out the pair any other way. So when the earthling and the half-breed combine their strength, they're mightier than Guldo. That's quite impressive considering how weak they were back on Earth.
"Now I'm gonna show you what happens when you embarrass me in front of the boys." You clench your fists, your nails digging into your palms, as you watch Guldo intently. As much as you hate to admit it, you're going to need those two runts. So if Guldo were to kill them, it would be very unfavorable. He uses another mind trick to pull a tree from the ground, using the bottom end as a makeshift spear. He points the weapon at the pair, taunting them. He's gonna impale them with a fucking stick. What a pathetic way to go.
You do wonder why Vegeta hasn't intervened yet. He's never played by their rules before. So what's stopping him now? Your brother may simply believe that Gohan and Krillin deserve to die. For not adhering to his warning regarding the weakest link of the Ginyu Force. It's not below Vegeta to be that petty. You can't blame him though, those two fools have no sense of self-control.
The slimy green creature's obnoxious cackling invades your ears. Honestly, Guldo's just pissing you off more than he was before.
Amidst the chaos, you jump out of the cave, flying a bit to distance yourself from suspicion. You shoot a purple beam at Guldo, efficiently decapitating him. Raditz seems to have gotten the message since he checked out with the Dragon Ball sometime during the commotion. He better hide that thing somewhere safe because his life depends on it.
"Did you really think I'd let a creature as pathetic as Guldo kill anything with a drop of Saiyan blood!" Your voice booms causing all eyes to land on you. You place a hand on your chest, fixating your gaze on the Ginyu Force. "I'm hurt that you didn't include me in your little game."
"Oh, our apologies Y/N." Jeice's thick accent invades your ears. "We should have assumed. Wherever Vegeta is, you're always somewhere nearby."
You swear you can hear faint grumbling. You just can't quite locate the source. Your eyes scan over the ground until you discover the origin of the sound. Long story short, it was Guldo's severed head. So his species can survive decapitation, good to know. "Defeated by a damn Saiyan. And the weaker one at that." You could run circles around that little freak. If you went head to head, he wouldn't even be considered a challenge. Guldo's giving himself far too much credit.
Vegeta chuckles darkly. "Well, don't worry." He strides over to the talking head. "You won't have to deal with that shame for long." Vegeta finishes the job, eliminating that embarrassment of the group of supposed elite warriors.Â
The three remaining members complain about Guldo's demise, but it's not for the reason you may think. They're more upset about the impact his absence will have on their ridiculous pose. You wish you could say you were surprised, but you've known those idiots far too long to believe anything else.
The half-breed and earthling walk over to you, identical expressions of gratitude apparent on their faces. "We owe you one, Y/N." You roll your eyes at Krillin. It was a simple business decision. And it was nothing more than that.Â
Gohan nods in agreement. "Ya, thanks." You cringe at his gratitude. Why are they thanking you? You killed Guldo for your own selfish reasons.
"Your lives had nothing to do with it." Well, at least Krillin's. If Guldo did kill the half-breed, it would've been an embarrassment to your entire race in hell. "I needed a distraction. I saw an opportunity."
"She's right, so pull yourselves together. Your lives are incredibly insignificant to us." Vegeta's lying. Your brother knows you need them. He's just far too prideful to admit it.
Burter turns to Jeice, morphing his hands to prepare for another excruciating match of rock paper scissors. "Alright, Jeice. Winner gets the Princess, and the loser gets stuck with the two runts."
Jeice shakes his head. "No, Y/N's all yours." He turns to you, his green eyes meeting your own. "I could never lay a hand on a lady as fine as the Princess." You suppress a gag, deciding to keep your mouth shut. If you were to respond, there's a good chance you could end up fighting both of them.
Burter furrows his brows at his comrade. "Are you sure?"
"Ya, go crazy, Burter." It's actually a reasonable match-up. You and Burter both have incredible speed. I guess you'll finally find out who's faster.
Now with Guldo out of the picture, it's Recoome's turn to fight Vegeta. He reminds you a bit of Nappa. Since he lacks any form of self-control. His punches at your brother are erratic. He even almost hits you, Krillin, and Gohan several times. If Recoome were to hit Krillin with that kind of force, there's no doubt in your mind that it would be a fatal blow.
"Don't go killin them all yourself!" Jeice is second in command to Ginyu, so his authority over Recoome makes sense. "I get the two runts, and Burter get's the Princess of the monkeys." One minute Jeice is flirting with you. The next, he's demeaning you. Talk about mixed signals.
You watch Recoome and Vegeta trade punches, and it's starting to lack any value of entertainment. Vegeta's covered in blood while Recoome's armor is chipped, and he's now missing tufts of hair.
You begin to grow impatient. This will be the first time you've been challenged in a while. "Yo, Burter! Let's just get this over with now. We'll make this battle a double feature."Â
"Fine with me." The two of you distance yourselves from Recoome and Vegeta, commencing your battle as well.
Their gazes flicker back and forth between both battles. They were so enthralled in the action that neither Gohan nor Krillin noticed that Raditz had joined them.Â
Gohan and Krillin stick to the sidelines. They're in no hurry to fight Jeice. Even though he's significantly smaller than Recoome and Burter, Krillin doesn't think Jeice's smaller size will give them any sort of advantage.Â
"Raditz?" Jeice looks far from pleased. He's always been jealous of the Saiyan. Not for his strength, rather the envy stems from Raditz's luscious mane of hair. It took Jeice several years to grow his hair to an adequate length, while that fool was born with that full head of hair. Raditz meets his gaze, an arrogant smirk overtaking his features. As he waves at the green-eyed man mockingly. "But--- Y/N said you ran off!"
Mid-battle, you turn to Jeice. Without even looking, you still manage to keep up with Burter. "I'm a compulsive liar, Jeice! It's a nasty habit."
Jeice huffs, crossing his arms at the largest Saiyan. "Raditz is mine. I'm throwing him in with the two runts." A chuckle escapes your lips. He's underestimating what the three of them could accomplish together. Jeice is letting his own petty feelings cloud his judgment. How arrogant.
Krillin's brows furrow as his eyes linger on you. There's something that isn't quite adding up. He turns to Raditz and Gohan, lowering his voice to a whisper. "Hey, guys. I've been thinking about something. Remember back on Earth how Vegeta said that Saiyans get stronger after battle. Well, Vegeta's gotten stronger after several fights, but do you see Y/N? She's still able to effortlessly keep up. Even though she's barely lifted a finger. How is that possible?" The earthling's eyes widen as the gears begin to shift in his head. "Unless. Is she stronger---"
Raditz's hand covers Krillin's mouth, lowering his voice to a deadly whisper. "Silence, you earthling. Keep that big mouth of yours shut."
Krillin's teeth sink into his captor's hand, successfully freeing himself from the Saiyan's clutches. Several muffled phrases of obscenity escape Raditz's lips as he rapidly shakes his hand in an attempt to soothe the pain. "She is. Isn't she?" The look on Raditz's face told Krillin all he needed to know. "But you knew that already, and I bet you know why too. I wonder how Vegeta would feel about this?" His last sentence was clearly a passive-aggressive threat toward both you and Raditz. The earthling wouldn't be dumb enough to follow through with that threat, would he?
Raditz scowls at Krillin. How dare this pathetic little weasel attempt to threaten him. "Not a word to Vegeta. If you value your life. I'd stop talking now. Vegeta doesn't know, and it would be very unfavorable if he found out, for all of us." His tone shifts, his eyes flashing with vulnerability. "Something bad happened to us as children, and Vegeta still doesn't know about it." He returns to his menacing demeanor, your shared childhood trauma getting pushed to the back of his mind becoming yet again a distant memory. "So you will stop your absurd thoughts now. Or I can assure you. The second you resurrect your feeble friends, I will single-handedly slaughter them, and then you will follow." Krillin gulps, nodding in fear. He better pray Vegeta heard none of their conversations because he has a feeling Raditz will stick to his word.
Raditz thinks he knows all your secrets, but he's only aware of the tip of the iceberg. Below the surface lies pain and suffering the older Saiyan could never imagine from you. You keep these secrets to protect him, to protect Vegeta, and most importantly, to protect yourself. But if either of them were to find out the truth, your life as you know it would come crashing down. If they were to find out your greatest shame, your pride would be in shambles, and they would know the truth. You're just a weak Saiyan who's an embarrassment to her family name.
You're not exactly sure how much time has passed. You've completely blocked out the entirety of your surroundings, remaining focused on your battle with Burter. You can't joke around as you did back on Earth. There's no room for error today.
The two of you take turns beating the absolute hell out of each other. If you keep this up, there will be no end to this anytime soon. You shriek, spiking up your energy substantially. Burter's eyes bug out as his scouter explodes. Those pieces of junk are really no match to this energy-sensing technique.Â
Even though you've blocked out your surroundings, you know the two of you have moved a significant distance away from the others. You could even be on the other side of the planet by now. In the back of your mind, you can't help but worry about your brother especially, now that you're so far away. Recoome may be an idiot, but he's a strong one. You have to remain focused. You can't help Vegeta if you don't help yourself first.
You begin to get the edge over Burter. Now he's attempting to block your attacks, but due to his large size, he's failing horribly. A couple more blows, and you'll finally be able to knock him down. You've taken down guys much larger than Burter, creatures who were triple his size.Â
Over the years, you've learned to use your smaller size to your advantage. Making your opponent's sheer size more of a nuisance than a strength. Burter begins to struggle further. He's now barely able to keep up with you. "I'm the fastest being in the universe! How can one of you monkeys be faster than me?" You scowl at him, finding no humor in his statement as rage boils inside of you.Â
Unknown to you, you and Burter aren't alone. Goku has been watching your battle in awe for quite some time now. He knows he should've left to find the others, but he just couldn't help it. He can't take his eyes off of you. This is the first time he's seen you fight, and you're much stronger than the Earthbound Saiyan believed.
Your fists clench as your entire body convulses in rage. It's not often you'll lose your temper like this. Goku swears that he saw your irises flash a shade of red. He rubs his eyes, glancing back at you. Your eyes have returned to normal. Maybe Goku is just seeing things. If you knew someone was watching, you would've kept your temper in check.Â
Burter sends a blast of your energy your way. Which you dodge by teleporting behind him. You use all of your body weight to knock him down to the ground. You won't mock him like you typically do after defeating a foe. You won't take the chance of giving him an opening to strike back. In the palm of your hand, you create an orb of energy, disintegrating his head. Successfully, taking out your second member of the great Ginyu Force.
You fall to your knees, desperately gasping for air, before grabbing your side, wincing in excruciating pain. Damn, Burter must have nicked you good. You look to your side, noticing just how much blood has leaked through your armor. This is gonna be an issue, though you've fought through worse. You stand back up to check your body for any further damage. There seems to be no other physical damage to your form. Your armor is a bit ripped, though.Â
"Wow! You're really strong." You gasp, moving your fist, aiming it at whoever is in front of you. They swiftly catch your fist, preventing you from attacking. Their grip is secure enough to stop you from escaping, yet at the same time pleasantly gentle.
You move your gaze upwards, finally gathering the courage to look them in the eye. Your brows furrow as Goku's dumb face enters your field of vision. "God, Kakarot! When the hell did you get here?" You shake yourself out of his grasp, taking a few steps back, putting some distance between you two.
"A while ago." He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly. "I got distracted by your fight." So he was observing you the whole time. Why does that make you feel incredibly self-conscious?
"Of course you did." You sigh, moving several strands of hair out of your face. Goku steps closer to you, bringing his hand to meet your forehead. It's so big that it takes up the entirety of your forehead and even the top of your head. "Kakarot. What the hell are you doing?"
"Just be quiet for a second." It's official. Goku has lost what was left of his mind. "So it is true. You guys are working together. And that Frieza guy is a much bigger deal than I thought." How does he know about all of that? And why is he still touching you?
You slap his arm, convincing him to remove his hand. "And why's that?"
"Because you're afraid of him."
Your face flushes. "I'm not scared of Frieza. I'm not afraid of anything." Your cross your arm, averting his gaze.
"Yes, you are." He pouts. "I saw it." Kakarot saw it? How the hell--- Did Kakarot acquire the ability to read thoughts? Is that even possible?
You decide to divert his mind from his accusations. Knowing Kakaort, that shouldn't be hard at all. "Since when can you read minds?"
He rubs his chin, lost deep in thought. "I don't know--- I just had a feeling."
"Well, let's go. And new rule." You bring your hand up, pointing your index finger at the buffoon. "Stay out of my thoughts!"
He holds up his hands in surrender, nodding. "Are we gonna go find that Captain Ginyu guy?"
"No. We have to go make sure that Recoome and Jeice haven't killed the others first. Don't bite off more than you can chew." Goku has this aura around him. You can tell he's gotten stronger. He just needs to learn how to get his priorities in order.
Okay. All you have to do is pin down someone's energy. There are at least four sources to choose from, so this should be fairly simple. You shut your eyes. This should help you concentrate adequately.Â
"Ohh, what's that?"
Your head snaps toward Goku. "What?" You swear the man has an attention span equivalent of an insect.
He bends down, observing the ground intently. "It's like a green string."
"A green--- Kakarot! Don't!" But you were too late. He's already yanked the tripwire.
The ground concaves beneath you, causing you to lose your footing as the two of you fall down into the pit. You fall on top of Goku. Unintentionally straddling the Saiyan. And if you thought this situation couldn't get any more awkward, you'd be wrong. Goku's arms are wrapped securely around your waist, holding you in place. Your heart feels like it's beating out of your chest. And your face feels like it's been set aflame. As your eyes lock, your face only turns a deeper shade of crimson. "D-Don't touch me!" You're stuttering. What the hell is happening to you?
His brows furrow. "You're the one who fell on top of me!"
"It's not my fault." His classic pout spreads across his lips. "How was I supposed to know that the ground would collapse?"Â
"W-Well, you're the reason we're in this mess!" You stand up, wanting to get as far away from Goku as possible. You don't like the way you feel around him. The only time your pulse should be racing like this is during combat.
"Well, it wouldn't be called a trap if you could see it!"
"I don't get why you're so mad. Can't we just fly out?"
You snicker as your lips curve upward. "Give it a shot, Kakarot." You know it won't work, but at least his failures will provide you with some quality entertainment. It would be a pretty pathetic trap if you could simply fly out. Goku flies up, slamming his head on the invisible barrier. You break out into a fit of laughter as he falls back down. Goku jumps back up, rubbing the back of his head. "Ouch. Did you know that would happen?" Your giggling dies down as Goku begins looking around the hole. "How did this place even get here? Is this Frieza's work?"
"No. It's definitely the work of the Namekians. Frieza wouldn't be able to formulate something so elaborate in the amount of time he's had. Besides that dictator never does any of his own dirty work."
"Well, let's just sit back and relax. I'm sure we'll be fine. Someone will have to find us eventually." He has such a laid-back attitude. Maybe another alien baby crash-landed on Earth. Because with every second that passes, you're finding it harder to believe that Goku has Saiyan ancestry.Â
"Oh, ya, let's just relax." You mock him. "While the others are probably getting chopped up into little pieces by the remnants of the Ginyu Force as we speak!"
"Why are you always so negative?" Is he serious? Do you have to spell out why this is potentially a very dire situation? You'd think he would show more concern for his son.
Your hands meet the sides of your head. You're practically yanking your hair out at this point. To say you're frustrated would be an understatement. "God, why am I constantly getting trapped in enclosed spaces with your idiotic bloodline! First, it was your spawn, then it was your moronic brother, and now I'm stuck with you. And you're somehow the worst of them all!" Goku just stands in front of you like a statue with that goofy smile plastered on his face. "And stop smiling when I yell at you!"Â
Being stuck down here with Kakarot will be the ultimate test of your willpower----
-
Will the others make it to Y/N and Goku in time? Or will Y/N kill Goku before they even get the chance? Find out in the next chapter of The Princess of All Saiyans!
#goku#goku x reader#saiyan reader#vegeta#vegeta's sister#dbz fanfiction#dbz x reader#dragon ball x reader#dragon ball z#The Princess of All Sayians
112 notes
·
View notes